a treasure-trove of literature
treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権
(and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs)
or
SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search
|
このページはEtoJ逐語翻訳フィルタによって翻訳生成されました。 |
|
事業／計画（する） Gutenberg
Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権 |
BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search |
CLOSE to the serried backbone of the Cumberland 山の尾根 through a sky of mountain clarity, the sun seemed hesitating before its 降下／家系 to the horizon. The sugar-loaf 反対／詐欺 that towered above a creek called 悲惨 was pointed and 辛勝する／優位d with emerald tracery where the loftiest 木材／素質 thrust up its crest plumes into the sun. On the hillsides it would be light for more than an hour yet, but below, where the waters 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd themselves along in a chorus of tiny cascades, the light was already thickening into a cathedral gloom. 負かす／撃墜する there the "furriner" would have seen only the rough course of the creek between moss-velveted and shaded bowlders of titanic 割合s. The native would have 認めるd the country road in these tortuous twistings. Now there were no 旅行者s, foreign or native, and no sounds from living throats except at intervals the （疑いを）晴らす "（頭が）ひょいと動く White" of a nesting partridge, and the silver 信用／信任 of the red 枢機けい／主要な flitting の中で the pines. Occasionally, too, a 逸脱する whisper of 微風 stole along the creek-bed and rustled the beeches, or stirred in the 幅の広い, fanlike leaves of the "cucumber trees." A 広大な／多数の／重要な 封鎖する of sandstone, to whose 首脳会議 a man standing in his saddle could scarcely reach his fingertips, towered above the stream, with a gnarled scrub oak 粘着するing tenaciously to its apex. Loftily on both 味方するs climbed the mountains cloaked in laurel and 木材／素質.
Suddenly the leafage was thrust aside from above by a 用心深い 手渡す, and a shy, half-wild girl appeared in the 開始. For an instant she 停止（させる）d, with her brown fingers 持つ／拘留するing 支援する the brushwood, and raised her 直面する as though listening. Across the slope drifted the call of the partridge, and with perfect imitation she whistled 支援する an answer. It would have seemed appropriate to anyone who had seen her that she should talk bird language to the birds. She was herself as much a 支持を得ようと努めるd creature as they, and very young. That she was beautiful was not strange. The women of the mountains have a morning-glory bloom — until hardship and drudgery have taken （死傷者）数 of their 青年-and she could not have been more than sixteen.
It was June, and the hills, which would be bleakly forbidding 障壁s in winter, were now as blithely young as though they had never known the 天罰（を下す）ing of sleet or the blight of 勝利，勝つd. The world was abloom, and the girl, too, was in her 早期に June, and sentiently alive with the strength of its 十分な pulse-tide. She was わずかな／ほっそりした and lithely resilient of step. Her listening 態度 was as eloquent of pausing elasticity as that of the gray squirrel. Her breathing was soft, though she had come 負かす／撃墜する a 法外な 山腹, and as fragrant as the breath of the 年上の bushes that dashed the banks with white sprays of blossom. She brought with her to the greens and grays and browns of the woodland's heart a new 公式文書，認める of color, for her calico dress was like the red cornucopias of the trumpet-flower, and her 注目する，もくろむs were blue like little 捨てるs of sky. Her 激しい, brown-red hair fell 負かす／撃墜する over her shoulders in loose profusion. The coarse dress was freshly briar-torn, and in many places patched; and it hung to the lithe curves of her 団体／死体 in a fashion which told that she wore little else. She had no hat, but the same spirit of childlike whimsey that 原因（となる）d her 注目する，もくろむs to dance as she answered the partridge's call had led her to fashion for her own 栄冠を与えるing a headgear of laurel leaves and wild roses. As she stood with the toes of one 明らかにする foot 新たな展開ing in the gratefully 冷静な／正味の moss, she laughed with the sheer exhilaration of life and 青年, and started out on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する 最高の，を越す of the 抱擁する 激しく揺する. But there she 停止（させる）d suddenly with a startled exclamation, and drew instinctively 支援する. What she saw might 井戸／弁護士席 have astonished her, for it was a thing she had never seen before and of which she had never heard. Now she paused in 不決断 between going 今後 toward 探検 and 退却／保養地ing from new and unexplained phenomena. In her quick 直感的に movements was something like the irresolution of the fawn whose nostrils have dilated to a sense of possible danger. Finally, 安心させるd by the silence, she slipped across the 幅の広い 直面する of the flat 激しく揺する for a distance of twenty-five feet, and paused again to listen.
At the far 辛勝する／優位 lay a pair of saddlebags, such as form the only practical 器具／備品 for mountain 旅行者s. They were ordinary saddlebags, made from the undressed hide of a brindle cow, and they were fat with tight packing. A pair of saddlebags lying unclaimed at the 道端 would in themselves challenge curiosity. But in this instance they gave only the prefatory 公式文書，認める to a stranger story. 近づく them lay a tin box, littered with small and unfamiliar-looking tubes of soft metal, all grotesquely 新たな展開d and stained, and beside the box was a strangely 形態／調整d plaque of 支持を得ようと努めるd, :~meared with a dozen hues. That this plaque was a painter's sketching palette was a thing which she could not know, since the ways of artists had to do with a world as remote from her own as the life of the moon or 星／主役にするs. It was one of those vague mysteries that made up the wonderful life of "負かす／撃墜する below." Even the 指名するs of such towns as Louisville and Lexington meant nothing 限定された to this girl who could barely （一定の）期間 out, "The cat caught the ネズミ," in the primer. Yet here beside the box and palette stood a strange 共同のd tripod, and upon it was some sort of sheet. What it all meant, and what was on the other 味方する of the sheet became a 事柄 of 熱心に alluring 利益／興味. Why had these things been left here in such 混乱? If there was a man about who owned them he would doubtless return to （人命などを）奪う，主張する them. かもしれない he was wandering about the broken bed of the creek, searching for a spring, and that would not take long. No one drank creek water. At any moment he might return and discover her. Such a contingency held untold terrors for her shyness, and yet to turn her 支援する on so 利益／興味ing a mystery would be insupportable. Accordingly, she crept over, 注目する，もくろむs and cars 警報, and slipped around to the 前線 of the queer tripod, with all her muscles 均衡を保った in 準備完了 for flight.
A half-rapturous and utterly astonished cry broke from her lips. She 星／主役にするd a moment, then dropped to the moss-covered 激しく揺する, leaning 支援する on her brown 手渡すs and gazing intently. She sat there forgetful of everything except the sketch which stood on the collapsible easel.
"攻撃する，衝突する's purty!" she 認可するd, in a low, musical murmur. "攻撃する，衝突する's plumb dead beautiful!" Her 注目する，もくろむs were glowing with delighted 是認.
She had never before seen a picture more worthy than the chromos of advertising calendars and the few 天然のまま prints that find their way into the roughest places, and she was a 熱烈な, though 全く unconscious, 充てる of beauty. Now she was sitting before a sketch, its paint still moist, which more 厳しい critics would have pronounced worthy of accolade. Of course, it was not a finished picture — 単に a 熟考する／考慮する of what lay before her — but the 手渡す that had placed these brushstrokes on the 学院 board was the sure, deft 手渡す of a master of landscape, who had caught the splendid spirit of the thing, and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd it immutably in true and glowing 評価. Who he was; where he had gone; why his work stood there unfinished and abandoned, were 詳細（に述べる）s which for the moment this half-savage child-woman forgot to question. She was conscious only of a sense of 発覚 and awe'. Then she saw other boards, like the one upon the easel, piled 近づく the paint-box. These were 乾燥した，日照りの, and 代表するd the work of other days; but they were all pictures of her own mountains, and in each of them, as in this one, was something that made her heart leap.
To her own people, these 法外な hillsides and "coves" and valleys were a 事柄 of course. In their stony 国／地域, they labored by day: and in their 影をつくる／尾行するs slept when work was done. Yet, someone had discovered that they held a picturesque and rugged beauty; that they were not 単に 法外な fields where the plough was useless and the 売春婦 must be used. She must tell Samson:
Samson, whom she held in an 'artless exaltation of hero-worship; Samson, who was so "smart" that he thought about 'things beyond her understanding; Samson, who could not only read and 令状, but 推測する on problematical 事柄s.
Suddenly she （機の）カム to her feet with a swift-darting impulse of alarm. Her ear had caught a sound. She cast searching ちらりと見ることs about her, but the 絡まる was empty of humanity. The water still murmured over the 激しく揺するs undisturbed. There was no 調印する of human presence, other than herself, that her 注目する，もくろむs could discover — and yet to her ears （機の）カム the sound again, and this time more distinctly. It was the sound of a man's 発言する／表明する, and it was moaning as if in 苦痛. She rose and searched vainly through the bushes of the hillside where the 激しく揺する ran out from the 支持を得ようと努めるd. She 解除するd her skirts and splashed her 明らかにする feet in the shallow creek water, wading 断固としてやる up and 負かす／撃墜する. Her shyness was forgotten. The groan was a groan of a human creature in 苦しめる, and she must find and succour the person from whom it （機の）カム.
確かな sounds are baffling as to direction. A 発言する／表明する from 総計費 or broken by echoing 障害s does not readily betray its source. Finally she stood up and listened once more intently — her 態度 十分な of 緊張した earnestness.
"I'm shore a fool," she 発表するd, half-aloud. "I'm shore a plumb fool." Then she turned and disappeared in the 深い cleft between the gigantic bowlder upon which she had been sitting and another — small only by comparison. There, ten feet 負かす／撃墜する, in a 狭くする alley littered with ragged 石／投石するs, lay the crumpled 団体／死体 of a man. It lay with the left arm 二塁打d under it, and from a gash in the forehead trickled a thin stream of 血. Also, it was the 団体／死体 of such a man as she had not seen before.
ALTHOUGH from the man in the gulch （機の）カム a low groan mingled with his breathing, it was not such a sound as comes from fully conscious lips, but rather that of a brain dulled into 昏睡. His lids drooped over his 注目する，もくろむs, hiding the pupils; and his cheeks were pallid, with 優れた veins above the 寺s.
解放する／自由なd from her fettering 超過 of shyness by his 条件, the girl stepped surely from foothold to foot-持つ／拘留する until she reached his 味方する. She stood for a moment with one 手渡す on the dripping 塀で囲むs of 激しく揺する, looking 負かす／撃墜する while her hair fell about her 直面する. Then, dropping to her 膝s, she 転換d the 二塁打d 団体／死体 into a leaning posture, straightened the 四肢s, and began 調査するing with efficient fingers for broken bones.
She was a slight girl, and not tall; but the curves of her young 人物／姿／数字 were slimly 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd, and her 会社／堅い muscles were capably strong. This man was, in comparison with those rugged types she knew, effeminately delicate. His わずかな／ほっそりした, long-fingered 手渡すs reminded her of a bird's claws. The up-rolled sleeves of a blue flannel shirt 公表する／暴露するd forearms 井戸／弁護士席-enough sinewed, but instead of 存在 browned to the hue of a saddle-skirt, they were white underneath and pinkly red above. Moreover, they were 規模ing in the fashion of a 肌 not 慣れさせるd to 天候 （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing. Though the man had thought on setting out from civilization that he was 控訴ing his 外見 to the 環境, the impression he made on this native girl was distinctly foreign. The flannel shirt might have passed, though hardly without question, as native wear, but the khaki riding-breeches and tan puttees were utterly out of the picture, and at the neck of his shirt was a soft-blue tie ! — had he not been 傷つける, the girl must have laughed at that.
A felt hat lay in a puddle of water, and, except for a blond mustache, the 直面する was clean shaven and smooth of 肌. Long locks of brown hair fell away from the forehead. The helplessness and pallor gave an 誇張するd seeming of frailty.
にもかかわらず an ingrained contempt for weaklings, the girl felt, as she raised the 長，率いる and propped the shoulders, an intuitive friendliness for the mysterious stranger.
She had 設立する the left arm limp above the wrist, and her fingers had 診断するd a broken bone. But unconsciousness must have come from the blow on the 長，率いる, where a bruise was already blackening, and a gash still trickled 血.
She 解除するd her skirt, and tore a long （土地などの）細長い一片 of cotton from her 選び出す／独身 petticoat. Then she 選ぶd her 明らかにする-footed way 速く to the creek-bed, where she drenched the cloth for bathing and 包帯ing the 負傷させる. It 要求するd several trips through the littered cleft, for the puddles between the 激しく揺するs were stale and brackish; but these 旅行s she made with 平易な and untrammeled swiftness. When she had done what she could by way of first 援助（する）, she stood looking 負かす／撃墜する at the man, and shook her 長，率いる dubiously.
"Now ef I jest had a little licker," she mused. "Thet 空気／公表する what he needs — a little licker!"
A sudden inspiration turned her 注目する，もくろむs to the crest of the 激しく揺する. She did not go 一連の会議、交渉／完成する by the path, but pulled herself up the sheer 直面する by hanging roots and slippery 発射／推定s, as easily as a young squirrel. On the flat surface, she began unstrapping the saddlebags, and, after a few moments of rummaging の中で their contents, she smiled with satisfaction. Her 手渡す brought out a leather-covered flask with a silver 底（に届く）. She held the thing up curiously, and looked at it. For a little time, the screw 最高の，を越す puzzled her. So, she sat 負かす／撃墜する cross-legged, and 実験d until she had solved its method of 開始.
Then, she slid over the 味方する again, and at the 底（に届く） held the flask up to the light. Through the 味方する slits in the alligator-肌 covering, she saw the 深い of the contents; and, as she 解除するd the nozzle, she 匂いをかぐd contemptuously. Then, she took a 見本 draught herself — to make 確かな that it was whiskey.
She 小衝突d her lips scornfully with the 支援する of her 手渡す.
"Huh!" she exclaimed. "攻撃する，衝突する hain't no thin' but red licker, but maybe 攻撃する，衝突する mout be better'n nuthin'." She was accustomed to seeing whiskey 自由に drunk, but the whiskey she knew was colorless as water, and sweetish to the palate.
She knew the "mountain dew" which paid no 歳入 税金, and which, as her people were fond of 説, "mout make a man drunk, but couldn't git him wrong." After tasting the "fotched-on" 代用品，人, she 厳粛に, in 一致 with the 直す／買収する，八百長をするd etiquette of the hills, wiped the mouth of the 瓶／封じ込める on the palm of her 手渡す, then, ひさまづくing once more on the 石／投石するs, she 解除するd the stranger's 長，率いる in her supporting arm, and 圧力（をかける）d the flask to his lips. After that, she chafed the wrist which was not 傷つける, and once more 治めるd the tonic. Finally, the man's lids ぱたぱたするd, and his lips moved. Then, he opened his 注目する，もくろむs. He opened them waveringly, and seemed on the point of の近くにing them again, when he became conscious of a curved cheek, suddenly coloring to a 深い 紅潮／摘発する, a few インチs from his own. He saw in the same ちらりと見ること a pair of wide blue 注目する，もくろむs, a cloud of brown-red hair that fell 負かす／撃墜する and 小衝突d his 直面する, and he felt a slender young arm about his neck and shoulders.
"Hello!" said the stranger, ばく然と. "I seem to have —" He broke off, and his lips smiled. It was a friendly, understanding smile, and the girl, fighting hard the shy impulse to 減少（する） his shoulders, and 逃げる into the 肉親，親類d masking of the bushes, was in a 手段 安心させるd.
"You must hev fell offen the 激しく揺する," she enlightened. "I think I might have fallen into worse circumstances," replied the unknown.
"I reckon you 肉親，親類 始める，決める up after a little."
"Yes, of course." The man suddenly realized that although he was やめる comfortable as he was, he could scarcely 推定する／予想する to remain 永久的に in the support of her bent arm. He 試みる／企てるd to 支え（る） himself on his 傷つける 手渡す, and relaxed with a twinge of extreme 苦痛. The color, which had begun to creep 支援する into his cheeks, left them again, and his lips compressed themselves tightly to bite off an exclamation of 苦しむing.
"Thet thar left arm 空気／公表する 破産した／（警察が）手入れするd," 発表するd the young woman, 静かに. "Ye've got ter be heedful."
Had one of her own men 傷つける himself, and behaved stoically, it would have been mere 事柄 of course; but her 注目する，もくろむs mirrored a pleased surprise at the stranger's good-natured nod and his 静かな 拒絶 to give 表現 to 苦痛. It relieved her of the necessity for contempt.
"I'm afraid," わびるd the painter, "that I've been a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of trouble to you."
Her lips and 注目する，もくろむs were sober as she replied.
"I reckon thet's all 権利."
"And what's worse, I've got to be more trouble. Did you see anything of a brown mule?"
She shook her 長，率いる.
"He must have wandered off. May I ask to whom I'm indebted for this first 援助（する） to the 負傷させるd?"
"I don't know what ye means."
She had propped him against the 激しく揺するs, and sat nearby, looking into his 直面する with almost disconcerting stediness; her solemn-pupiled 注目する，もくろむs were unblinking, unsmiling. Unaccustomed to the gravity of the mountaineer in the presence of strangers, he 恐れるd that he had 感情を害する／違反するd her. Perhaps his form of speech struck her as 影響する／感情d.
"Why, I mean who are you?" he laughed.
"I hain't nobody much. I jest lives over あそこの."
"But," 主張するd the man, "surely you have a 指名する."
She nodded.
"攻撃する，衝突する's Sally."
"Then, 行方不明になる Sally, I want to thank you."
Once more she nodded, and, for the first time, let her 注目する，もくろむs 減少（する）, while she sat nursing her 膝s. Finally, she ちらりと見ることd up, and asked with plucked-up courage:
"Stranger, what mout yore 指名する be?"
"Lescott — George Lescott."
"How'd ye git 傷つける?" He shook his 長，率いる.
"I was 絵 — up there," he said; "and I guess
I got too 吸収するd in the work. I stepped backward to look at the canvas, and forgot where the 辛勝する／優位 was. I stepped too far."
"攻撃する，衝突する don't hardly 支払う／賃金 a man ter walk backward in these hyar mountings," she told him. The painter looked covertly up to see if at last he had discovered a flash of humor. He had the idea that her lips would 形態／調整 themselves rather fascinatingly in a smile, but her pupils mirrored no mirth. She had spoken in perfect 真面目さ.
The man rose to his feet, but he tottered and reeled against the 塀で囲む of ragged 石／投石する. The blow on his 長，率いる had left him faint and dizzy. He sat 負かす／撃墜する again.
"I'm afraid," he ruefully 認める, "that I'm not やめる ready for 発射する／解雇する from your hospital."
"You jest 始める，決める where yer at." The girl rose, and pointed up the 山腹. "I'll light out across the hill, and fotch Samson an' his mule."
"Who and where is Samson?" he 問い合わせd. He realized that the 底（に届く） of the valley would すぐに thicken into 不明瞭, and that the way out, unguided, would become impossible. "It sounds like the 指名する of a strong man."
"I means Samson South," she enlightened, as though その上の description of one so celebrated would be redundant. "He's over thar '一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 three ４半期/4分の1s."
"Three ４半期/4分の1s of a mile?"
She nodded. What else could three ４半期/4分の1s mean?
"How long will it take you?" he asked.
She 審議する／熟考するd. "Samson's hoem' corn in the furhill field. He'll hev ter cotch his mule. 攻撃する，衝突する mout tek a half-hour."
Lescott had been riding the tortuous 迷宮／迷路s that 新たな展開d through creek 底（に届く）s and over 山の尾根s for several days. In places two miles an hour had been his 率 of 速度(を上げる）, though 機動力のある and に引き続いて いわゆる roads. She must climb a mountain through the 支持を得ようと努めるd. He thought it "mout" take longer, and his scepticism 設立する utterance.
"You can't do it in a half-hour, can you?"
"I'll jest take my foot in my 手渡す, an' light out." She turned, and with a nod was gone. The man fose, and made his way carefully over to a mossy bank, where he sat 負かす／撃墜する with his 支援する against a century-old tree to wait.
The beauty of this forest 内部の had first 誘惑するd him to pause, and then to begin 絵. The place had not 扱う／治療するd him kindly, as the 苦痛 in his wrist reminded him, but the beauty was 否定できない. A clump of rhododendron, a little higher up, dashed its pale clusters against a background of evergreen thicket, and a catalpa tree 貸付金d the perfume of its white blossoms with their wild little splashes of crimson and purple and orange to the incense which the 年上の bushes were 与える／捧げるing.
Climbing fleetly up through 法外な and 絡まるd slopes. and running as fleetly 負かす／撃墜する; crossing a brawling little stream on a slender trunk of fallen poplar; the girl 急いでd on her 使節団. Her 肺s drank the （疑いを）晴らす 空気／公表する in 正規の／正選手 tireless draughts. Once only, she stopped and drew 支援する. There was a 悪意のある rustle in the grass, and something glided into her path and lay coiled there, challenging her with an ominous 動揺させる, and with wicked, beady 注目する，もくろむs glittering out of a swaying, arrow-形態／調整d 長，率いる. Her own 注目する，もくろむs instinctively 常習的な, and she ちらりと見ることd quickly about for a 激しい piece of loose 木材／素質. But that was only for an instant, then she took a circuitous course, and left her enemy in undisputed 所有／入手 of the path.
"I hain't got no time ter fool with ye now, old 動揺させる snake," she called 支援する, as she went. "Ef I wasn't in sech a hurry, I'd shore 破産した／（警察が）手入れする yer neck."
At last, she （機の）カム to a point where a （疑いを）晴らすing rose on the 山腹 above her. The forest 一面に覆う／毛布 was stripped off to make way for a 盗品故買者d-in and crazily 攻撃するing field of young corn. High up and beyond, の近くに to the bald shoulders of sandstone which threw themselves against the sky, was the 人物／姿／数字 of a man. As the girl 停止（させる）d at the foot of the field, at last panting from her exertions, he was sitting on the rail 盗品故買者, looking absently 負かす／撃墜する on the outstretched panorama below him. It is doubtful whether his dreaming 注目する，もくろむs were as conscious of what he saw as of other things which his imagination saw beyond the 煙霧 of the last far 縁. Against the 盗品故買者 残り／休憩（する）d his abandoned 売春婦, and about him a number of lean hounds scratched and dozed in the sun. Samson South had little need of hounds; but, in another century, his people, turning there 支援するs on Virginia affluence to 招待する the hardships of 開拓する life, had brought with them 確かな of the cavaliers' instincts. A hundred years in the 沈滞した 支援する-waters of the world had brought to their 子孫s a lapse into illiteracy and 半分-squalor, but through it all had fought that thin, insistent 炎上 of instinct. Such a 生き残り was the boy's 粘着するing to his hounds. Once, they had symbolized the spirit of the nobility; the gentleman's fondness for his sport with horse and dog and gun. Samson South did not know the origin of his fondness for this 残余 of a pack. He did not know that in the long ago his forefathers had fought on red fields with Bruce and the Stuarts. He only knew that through his crudities something indefinable, yet 説得力のある, was at war with his life, filling him with 広大な／多数の／重要な and shapeless longings. He at once loved and resented these ramparts of 石／投石する that hemmed in his hermit race and world.
He was not, 厳密に speaking, a man. His age was perhaps twenty. He sat loose-共同のd and indolent on the 最高の，を越す rail of the 盗品故買者, his 手渡すs hanging over his 膝s: his 売春婦 forgotten. His feet were 明らかにする, and his ジーンズs breeches were supported by a 選び出す／独身 suspender ひもで縛る. 押し進めるd 井戸／弁護士席 to the 支援する of his 長，率いる was a 乱打するd straw hat, of the sort rurally known as the "ten-cent jimmy." Under its broken brim, a long lock of 黒人／ボイコット hair fell across his forehead. So much of his 外見 was typical of the Kentucky mountaineer. His 直面する was strangly individual, and belonged to no type. 黒人／ボイコット brows and 攻撃するs gave a distinctiveness to gray 注目する，もくろむs so （疑いを）晴らす as to be luminous. A high and splendidly molded forehead and a squarely 封鎖するd chin were 解放する／自由な of that degeneracy which 示すs the wasting of an in-bred people. The nose was straight, and the mouth 会社／堅い yet 動きやすい. It was the 直面する of the 直感的に philosopher, tanned to a hickory brown. In a stature of medium size, there was still a hint of 力／強力にする and catamount alertness. If his 態度 was at the moment indolent, it was such indolence as drowses between bursts of white-hot activity; a fighting man's aversion to 手動式の labor which, like the hounds, harked 支援する to other 世代s. 近づく-by, propped against the rails, 残り／休憩（する）d a repeating ライフル銃／探して盗む, though the people would have told you that the 一時休戦 in the "South Hollman war" had been 無傷の for two years, and that no clansman need in these halcyon days go 武装した afield.
SALLY clambered lightly over the 盗品故買者, and started on the last 行う／開催する／段階 of her 旅行, the climb across the young corn 列／漕ぐ／騒動s. It was a field stood on end, and the 売春婦d ground was uneven; but with no seeming of weariness her red dress flashed 確固に across the green spears, and her 発言する／表明する was raised to shout: "Hello, Samson!"
The young man looked up and waved a languid 迎える／歓迎するing. He did not 除去する his hat or descend from his place of 残り／休憩（する）, and Sally, who 推定する／予想するd no such attention, （機の）カム smilingly on. Samson was her hero. It seemed やめる appropriate that one should have to climb 法外な acclivities to reach him. Her enamored 注目する，もくろむs saw in the 最高の，を越す rail of the 盗品故買者 a 王位, which she was content to 演説（する）／住所 from the ground level. That he was fond of her and meant some day to marry her she knew, and counted herself the most 好意d of women. The young men of the 隣接地の coves, too, knew it, and 尊敬（する）・点d his proprietary 権利s. If he 扱う／治療するd her with indulgent 寛容 instead of chivalry, he was 単に 可決する・採択するing the 受託するd 態度 of the mountain man for the mountain woman, not unlike that of the red 軍人 for his squaw. Besides, Sally was still almost a child, and Samson, with his twenty years, looked 負かす／撃墜する from a 階級 of seniority. He was the 合法的 長，率いる of the Souths, and some day, when the 現在の 一時休戦 ended, would be their war-leader with 確かな 血 負債s to 支払う／賃金. Since his father had been killed by a ライフル銃／探して盗む 発射 from 待ち伏せ／迎撃する, he had never been permitted to forget that, and, had he been left alone, he would still have needed no other 助言者 than the rankle in his heart.
But, if Samson 厳しく smothered the glint of tenderness which, at sight of her, rose to his 注目する，もくろむs, and 認めるd her 迎える／歓迎するing only in casual fashion, it was because such was the 必要物／必要条件 of his stoic code. And to the girl who had been so slow of utterance and diffident with the stranger, words now （機の）カム 急速な／放蕩な and fluently as she told her story of the man who lay 傷つける at the foot of the 激しく揺する.
"攻撃する，衝突する hain't long now tell sundown," she 勧めるd "Hurry, Samson, an' git yore mule. I've done give him my 約束 ter fotch ye 権利 straight 支援する."
Samson took off his hat, and 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd the 激しい lock 上向き from his forehead. His brow wrinkled with 疑問s.
"What sort of lookin' feller 空気／公表する he?"
While Sally sketched a description, the young man's 疑問 grew graver.
"This hain't no fit time ter be takin' in folks what we hain't 熟知させるd with," he 反対するd. In the mountains, any time is the time to take in strangers unless there are secrets to be guarded from outside 注目する，もくろむs.
"Why hain't it?" 需要・要求するd the girl. "He's 傷つける. We kain't leave him layin' thar, 肉親，親類 we?"
Suddenly, her 注目する，もくろむs caught sight of the ライフル銃／探して盗む leaning 近づく-by, and straightway they filled with 逮捕. Her 交戦的な love would have turned to hate for Samson, should he have 証明するd recreant to the 使節団 of 報復 in which he was 企て，努力，提案ing his time, yet the coming of the day when the 一時休戦 must end haunted her thoughts. Heretofore, that day had always been to her remotely vague — a thing belonging to the 未来. Now, with a sudden and appalling menace, it seemed to ぼんやり現れる across the 現在の. She （機の）カム の近くに, and her 発言する／表明する sank with her 沈むing heart.
"What 空気／公表する 攻撃する，衝突する?" she tensely 需要・要求するd. "What 空気／公表する 攻撃する，衝突する, Samson? What fer hev ye fotched yer gun ter the field?"
The boy laughed. "Oh, 攻撃する，衝突する ain't nothin' pertic'ler," he 安心させるd. "攻撃する，衝突する hain't nothin' fer a gal ter fret herself erbout, only I kinder 疑惑s strangers jest now.
"空気／公表する the 一時休戦 破産した／（警察が）手入れするd?" She put the question in a 緊張した, 深い-breathed whisper, and the boy replied casually, almost indifferently.
"No, Sally, 攻撃する，衝突する hain't jest ter say 破産した／（警察が）手入れするd, but 'pears like 攻撃する，衝突する's 権利 smart 割れ目d. I reckon, though," he 追加するd in half-disgust, "nothin' won't come of 攻撃する，衝突する."
Somewhat 安心させるd, she bethought herself again of her 使節団.
"This here furriner hain't got no 害（を与える） in him, Samson," she pleaded. "He 'pears ter be more like a gal than a man. He's real puny. He's got white 肌 and and a 屈服する of 略章 on his neck — an' he paints pictchers."
The boy's 直面する had been hardening with contempt as the description 前進するd, but at the last words a glow （機の）カム to his 注目する，もくろむs, and he 需要・要求するd almost breathlessly:
"Paints pictchers? How do ye know that?"
"I seen 'em. He was paintin' one when he fell offen the 激しく揺する and 破産した／（警察が）手入れするd his arm. It's shore es beautiful es-" she broke off, then 追加するd with a sudden peal of laughter — "es er pictcher."
The young man slipped 負かす／撃墜する from the 盗品故買者, and reached for the ライフル銃／探して盗む, The 売春婦 he left where it stood.
"I'll git the nag," he 発表するd 簡潔に, and swung off without その上の 交渉，会談 toward the curling spiral of smoke that 示すd a cabin a ４半期/4分の1 of a mile below. Ten minutes later, his 明らかにする feet swung against the ribs of a gray mule, and his ライフル銃／探して盗む lay balanced across the unsaddled withers. Sally sat mountain fashion behind him, 直面するing straight to the 味方する.
So they （機の）カム along the creek bed and into the sight of the man who still sat propped against the mossy 激しく揺する. As Lescott looked up, he の近くにd the 事例／患者 of his watch, and put it 支援する into his pocket with a smile.
"Snappy work, that!" he called out. "Just thirty-three minutes. I didn't believe it would be done."
Samson's 直面する was mask-like, but, as he 調査するd the foreigner, only the ingrained dictates of the country's hospitable code kept out of his 注目する，もくろむs a gleam of 軽蔑（する） for this frail member of a sex which should be stalwart.
"Howdy?" he said. Then he 追加するd suspiciously: "What mout yer 商売／仕事 be in these parts, stranger?"
Lescott gave the 長期冒険旅行 of his wanderings, since he had rented a mule at Hixon and ridden through the country, sketching where the mood 誘発するd and sleeping wherever he 設立する a hospitable roof at the coming of the evening.
"Ye come from over on Crippleshin?" The boy flashed the question with a sudden hardening of the 発言する／表明する, and, when he was affirmatively answered, his 注目する，もくろむs 契約d and bored searchingly into the stranger's 直面する.
"Where'd ye put up last night?"
"Red 法案 Hollman's house, at the mouth of 会合 House Fork; do you know the place?"
Samson's reply was curt.
"I knows 攻撃する，衝突する all 権利."
There was a moment's pause — rather an ぎこちない pause. Lescott's mind began piecing together fragments of conversation he had heard, until he had 組み立てる／集結するd a sort of mental jig-saw puzzle.
The South-Hollman 反目，不和 had been について言及するd by the more talkative of his 密告者s, and carefully タブーd by others — 著名な の中で them his host of last night. It now 夜明けd on him that he was crossing the 境界 and coming as the late guest of a Hollman to ask the 歓待 of a South.
"I didn't know whose house it was," he 急いでd to explain, "until I was benighted, and asked for 宿泊するing. They were very 肉親，親類d to me. I'd never seen them before. I'm a stranger hereabouts."
Samson only nodded. If the explanation failed to 満足させる him, it at least seemed to do so.
"I reckon ye'd better let me help ye up on thet old mule," he said; "攻撃する，衝突する's a-comin' on ter be night."
With the mountaineer's 援助（する）, Lescott clambered astride the 開始する, then he turned dubiously.
"I'm sorry to trouble you," he 投機・賭けるd, "but I have a paint box and some 構成要素s up there. If you'll bring them 負かす／撃墜する here, I'll show you how to pack the easel, and, by the way," he anxiously 追加するd, "please 扱う that fresh canvas carefully by the 辛勝する／優位 — it's not 乾燥した，日照りの yet.
He had 心配するd impatient contempt for his artist's impedimenta, but to his surprise the mountain boy climbed the 激しく揺する, and 停止（させる）d before the sketch with a 直面する that slowly 軟化するd to an 表現 of amazed 賞賛. Finally, he took up the square of 学院 board with a tender care of which his rough 手渡すs would have seemed incapable, and stood 在庫／株 still, 現在のing an anomalous 人物／姿／数字 in his rough 着せる／賦与するs as his 注目する，もくろむs grew almost idolatrous. Then, he brought the landscape over to its creator, and, though no word was spoken, there flashed between the 注目する，もくろむs of the artist, whose 署名 gave to a canvas the value of a precious 石／投石する and the ジーンズs-覆う？ boy whose 運命 was that of the vendetta, a subtle, wordless message. It was the countersign of brothers-in-血 who 認める in each other the 社債 of a 相互の passion.
The boy and the girl, under Lescott's direction, packed the outfit, and 蓄える／店d the canvas in the 保護するing 最高の，を越す of the box. Then, while Sally turned and strode 負かす／撃墜する creek in search of Lescott's lost 開始する, the two men 棒 up stream in silence. Finally Samson spoke slowly and diffidently.
"Stranger," he 投機・賭けるd, "ef 攻撃する，衝突する hain't askin' too much, will ye let me see ye paint one of them things?"
"喜んで," was the 誘発する reply.
Then, the boy 追加するd covertly:
"Don't say nothin' erbout 攻撃する，衝突する ter 非，不，無 of these folks. They'd devil me."
The dusk was 落ちるing now, and the hollows choking with murk. Over the 山の尾根, the evening 星／主役にする showed in a lonely point of pallor. The 頂点（に達する）s, which in a broader light had held their majestic distances, seemed with the 落ちるing of night to draw in and 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集める の近くに in （人が）群がるing herds of 黒人／ボイコット 集まりs. The distant tinkling of a cow-bell （機の）カム drifting 負かす／撃墜する the 微風 with a weird and fanciful softness.
"We're nigh home now," said Samson at the end of some minutes' silent plodding. "攻撃する，衝突する's 権利 beyond thet thar bend."
Then, they 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd a point of 木材／素質, and （機の）カム upon a small party of men whose 態度s even in the dimming light 伝えるd a subtle suggestion of portent. Some sat their horses, with one 脚 thrown across the 鞍馬. Others stood in the road, and a 瓶／封じ込める of white アルコール飲料 was passing in and out の中で them. At the distance they 認めるd the gray mule, though even the fact that it carried a 二塁打 重荷（を負わせる） was not yet manifest.
"Thet you, Samson?" called an oldman's 発言する／表明する, which was still very 深い and powerful.
"Hello, Unc' Spicer!" replied the boy.
Then, followed a silence 無傷の until the mule reached the group, 明らかにする／漏らすing that besides the boy another man — and a strange man-had joined their number.
"Evenin', stranger," they 迎える／歓迎するd him, 厳粛に; then again they fell silent, and in their silence was evident 強制.
"This hyar man's a furriner," 発表するd Samson, 簡潔に. "He fell ioffen a 激しく揺する, an' got 傷つける. I 'lowed I'd fotch him home ter stay all night."
The 年輩の man who had あられ／賞賛するd the boy nodded, but with an evident annoyance. It seemed that to him the others deferred as to a 命令（する）ing officer. The cortege remounted and 棒 slowly toward the house. At last, the 年輩の man （機の）カム と一緒に the mule, and 問い合わせd:
"Samson, where was ye last night?"
"Thet's my 商売／仕事."
"Mebbe 攻撃する，衝突する hain't." The old mountaineer spoke with no 憤慨, but 深い gravity. "We've been powerful oneasy erbout ye. Hev ye heered the news?"
"What news?" The boy put the question noncommittally.
"足緒 Purvy was 発射 soon this morning."
The boy vouchsafed no reply.
"The mail-rider done told 攻撃する，衝突する. . . . Somebody 発射 five shoots from the laurel. . . . Purvy hain't died yit. . . . Some says as how his folks has sent ter Lexington fer bloodhounds."
The boy's 注目する，もくろむs began to smolder hatefully.
"I reckon," he spoke slowly, "he didn't git 発射 非，不，無 too soon."
"Samson!" The old man's 発言する／表明する had the （犯罪の）一味 of 決定するd 当局. "When I dies, ye'll be the 長，率いる of the Souths, but so long es I'm a-runnin' this hyar family, I keeps my word ter friend an' 敵 alike. I reckon 足緒 Purvy knows who got yore pap, but up till now no South hain't never 破産した／（警察が）手入れするd no 一時休戦."
The boy's 発言する／表明する dropped its softness, and took on a shrill 盛り上がり of excitement as he flashed out his retort.
"Who said a South has done 破産した／（警察が）手入れするd the 一時休戦 this time?"
Old Spencer South gazed searchingly at his 甥.
"I hain't a-wantin' ter 疑惑 ye, Samson, but I know how ye feels about yore pap. I heered thet Bud Spicer come by hyar yistiddy plumb 十分な of アルコール飲料, an' 'lowed he'd seed 足緒 an' Jim Asberry a-talkin' tergether jest afore yore pap was kilt." He broke off 突然の, then 追加するd: "Ye went away from hyar last night, an' didn't git in twell atte? sun-up-I just heered the news, an' come ter look fer ye."
"空気／公表する you-all 'lowin' thet I 発射 them shoots from the laurel?" 問い合わせd Samson, 静かに.
"Ef we-all hain't 'lowin' 攻撃する，衝突する, Samson, we're plumb shore thet 足緒 Purvy's folks will 'low 攻撃する，衝突する. They're jest a-holdin' yore life like a 人質 fer Purvy's, any-how. Ef he dies, they'll try ter git ye."
The boy flashed a challenge about the group, which was now 製図／抽選 rein at Spicer South's yard 盗品故買者. His 注目する，もくろむs were sullen, but he made no answer.
One of the men who had listened in silence now spoke:
"In the fust place, Samson, we hain't a-sayin' ye done 攻撃する，衝突する. In the nex' place, ef ye did do 攻撃する，衝突する, we hain't a-blamin' ye — much. But I reckon them dawgs don't 嘘（をつく）, an', ef they 追跡するs in hyar, ye'll need us. Thet's why we've done come."
The boy slipped 負かす／撃墜する from his mule, and helped Lescott to dismount. He deliberately 荷を降ろすd the saddlebags and 道具, and laid them on the 最高の，を越す step of the stile, and, while he held his peace, neither 否定するing nor 断言するing, his kinsmen sat their horses and waited.
Even to Lescott, it was palpable that some of them believed the young 相続人 to 一族／派閥 leadership 責任がある the 狙撃 of 足緒 Purvy, and that others believed him innocent, yet 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく in danger of the enemy's vengeance. But, 関わりなく divided opinion, all were alike ready to stand at his 支援する, and all alike を待つd his final utterance.
Then, in the thickening gloom, Samson turned at the foot of the stile, and 直面するd the 集会. He stood rigid, and his 注目する，もくろむs flashed with 深い passion. His 手渡すs, hanging 4t the seams of his ジーンズs breeches, clenched, and his 発言する／表明する （機の）カム in a slow utterance through which throbbed the tensity of a soul-吸収するing bitterness.
"I knowed all '一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 足緒 Purvy's bein' 発射. . . When my pap lay a-dyin' over thar at his house, I was a little shaver ten years old . . . 足緒 Purvy 雇うd somebody ter kill him . . . an' I 約束d my pap that I'd find out who thet man was, an' thet I'd git 'em both-some day. So help me, God Almighty, I'm a-goin' ter git 'em both — some day!" The boy paused and 解除するd one 手渡す as though taking an 誓い.
"I'm a-tellin' you-all the truth. . . . But I didn't shoot them shoots this mornin'. I hain't no 一時休戦-buster. I gives ye my 手渡す on 攻撃する，衝突する. . . . Ef them dawgs comes hyar, they'll find me hyar, an' ef they hain't liars, they'll go 権利 on by hyar. I don't 'low ter run away, an' I don't 'low ter hide out. I'm agoin' ter stay 権利 hyar. Thet's all I've got ter say ter ye."
For a moment, there was no reply. Then, the older man nodded with a gesture of relieved 苦悩.
"Thet's all we wants ter know, Samson," he said, slowly. "Light, men, an' come in."
IN days when the Indian held the Dark and 血まみれの Grounds a 開拓する, felling oak and poplar スピードを出す／記録につけるs for the home he meant to 設立する on the banks of a purling water-course, let his axe slip, and the cutting 辛勝する／優位 gashed his ankle. Since to the discoverer belongs the christening, that water-course became Crippleshin, and so it is to-day 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する on atlas pages'. A few miles away, as the crow 飛行機で行くs, but many 疲れた／うんざりした leagues as a man must travel, a brother 植民／開拓者, racked with rheumatism, gave to his creek the 指名する of 悲惨. The two 開拓するs had come together from Virginia, as their ancestors had come before them from Scotland. Together, they had 設立する one of the two gaps through the mountain 塀で囲む, which for more than a hundred miles has no other passable 不和. Together, and as comrades, they had made their homes, and 設立するd their race. What 初めの grievance had sprung up between their 子孫s 非，不，無 of the 現在の 世代 knew — perhaps it was a farm line or 論争d 肩書を与える to a pig. The 最初の／主要な 出来事/事件 was lost in the limbo of the past; but for fifty years, with 時折の intervals of 一時休戦, lives had been 消すd out in the ひどく 燃やすing hate of these men whose ancestors had been comrades.
Old Spicer South and his 甥 Samson were the direct lineal 子孫s of the namer of 悲惨. Their kinsmen dwelt about them: the Souths, the Jaspers; the Spicers, the Wileys, the Millers and McCagers. Other families, 関係のある only by marriage and の近くに 協会, were, in 反目，不和 alignment, 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく "Souths." And over beyond the 山の尾根, where the springs and brooks flowed the other way to 料金d Crippleshin, dwelt the Roll-mans, the Purvies, the Asberries, the Hollises and the Daltons-men 平等に strong in their vindictive fealty to the code of the vendetta.
By mountain 基準s, old Spicer South was rich. His lands had been （人命などを）奪う，主張するd when tracts could be had for the taking, and, though he had to make his cross 示す when there was a 契約 to be 調印するd, his 直感的に mind was shrewd and far seeing. The tinkle of his cow-bells was heard for a long distance along the creek 底（に届く）s. His hillside fields were the richest and his coves the most fertile in that country. His house had several rooms, and, except for those who hated him and whom he hated, he 命令（する）d the 尊敬（する）・点 of his fellows. Some day, when a 鉄道／強行採決する should burrow through his section, bringing the 開発 of coal and 木材／素質 at the 長，率いる of the rails, a sleeping fortune would yawn and awake to 濃厚にする him. There were 黒人／ボイコット outcroppings along the cliffs, which he knew ran 深い in veins of bituminous wealth. But to that time he looked with foreboding, for he had been raised to the 基準s of his forefathers, and saw in the coming of a new 政権 a curtailment of personal liberty. For new-fangled ideas he held only the aversion of 深い-rooted prejudice. He hoped that he might live out his days, and pass before the foreigner held his land; and the 法律 became a 力／強力にする stronger than the individual or the 一族／派閥. The 法律 was his enemy, because it said to him, "Thou shalt not," when he sought to take the yellow corn which bruising labor had 説得するd from scattered 激しく揺する-strewn fields to his own mash-vat and still. It meant, also, a tyrannous 力／強力にする usually 掴むd and 治めるd by enemies, which undertook to forbid the personal 解決／入植地 of personal quarrels. But his 注目する，もくろむs, which could not read print, could read the 調印するs of the times He foresaw the 必然的な coming of that day. Already, he had given up the worm and mash-vat, and no longer sought to make or sell illicit アルコール飲料. That was a 譲歩 to the 連邦の 力／強力にする, which could no longer be 首尾よく fought. 明言する／公表する 力／強力にする was still 大部分は a 武器 in 派閥の 手渡すs, and in his country the Hollmans were the office-支えるもの／所有者s. To the Hollmans, he could make no 譲歩s. In Samson, born to be the fighting man, 後部d to be the fighting man, equipped by nature with 深い 憎悪s and tigerish courage, there had cropped out from time to time the restless spirit of the philosopher and a hunger for knowledge. That was a 事柄 in which the old man 設立する his bitterest and most secret 逮捕.
It was at this house that George Lescott, distinguished landscape painter of New York and the world-at-large, arrived in the twilight. His first impression was received in shadowy evening もやs that gave a touch of the weird. The sweep of the 石／投石する-guarded 井戸／弁護士席 rose in a yard tramped 明らかにする of grass. The house itself, a rambling structure of スピードを出す／記録につけるs, with 新規加入s of undressed 板材, was without lights. The cabin, which had been the 開拓する 核, still stood windowless and with muddaubed chimney at the 中心. About it rose a number of tall 政治家s surmounted by bird-boxes, and at its 支援する ぼんやり現れるd the 広大な／多数の／重要な hump of the mountain.
Whatever enemy might have to be met to-morrow, old Spicer South 認めるd as a more 即座の call upon his attention the 負傷させるd guest of to-day. One of the kinsmen 証明するd to have a rude working knowledge of bone-setting, and before the half-hour had passed, Lescott's wrist was in a splint, and his 傷害s 同様に tended as possible, which 証明するd to be やめる 井戸／弁護士席 enough.
By that time, Sally's 発言する／表明する was heard shouting from the stile, and Sally herself appeared with the 告示 that she had 設立する and brought in the lost mule.
As Lescott looked at her, standing slight and willowy in the thickening 不明瞭, の中で the big-boned and slouching 人物／姿／数字s of the clansmen, she seemed to 神社 from the stature of a woman into that of a child, and, as she felt his 注目する，もくろむs on her, she timidly slipped さらに先に 支援する into the shadowy door of the cabin, and dropped 負かす／撃墜する on the si11, where, with her 手渡すs clasped about her 膝s, she gazed curiously at himself. She did not speak, but sat immovable with her 厚い hair 落ちるing over her shoulders. The painter 認めるd that even the 利益／興味 in him as a new type could not for long keep her 注目する，もくろむs from 存在 drawn to the 直面する of Samson, where they ぐずぐず残るd, and in that magnetism he read, not the child, but the woman.
Samson was plainly restive from the moment of her arrival, and, when a monosyllabic comment from the taciturn group 脅すd to 明らかにする／漏らす to the girl the 脅すd 突発／発生 of the 反目，不和, he went over to her, and 問い合わせd:
"Sally, 空気／公表する ye skeered ter go home by yeself?"
As she met the boy's 注目する，もくろむs, it was （疑いを）晴らす that her own held neither nervousness nor 恐れる, and yet there was something else in them — the glint of 招待. She rose from her seat.
"I hain't ter say skeered," she told him, "but, ef ye wants ter walk as fur as the stile, I hain't a-keerin'."
The 青年 rose, and, taking his hat and ライフル銃／探して盗む, followed her.
Lescott was happily gifted with the 力／強力にする of facile adaptation, and he unobtrusively bent his 成果／努力s toward 納得させるing his new 知識s that, although he was 外国人 to their ways, he was 同情的な and to be 信用d. Once that 保証／確信 was given, the family talk went on much as though he had been absent, and, as he sat with open ears, he learned the rudiments of the 条件s that had brought the kinsmen together in Samson's 弁護.
At last, Spicer South's sister, a woman who looks older than himself, though she was really younger, appeared, smoking a clay 麻薬を吸う, which she waved toward the kitchen.
"You men 肉親，親類 come in an' eat," she 発表するd; and the mountaineers, knocking the ashes from their 麻薬を吸うs, 追跡するd into the kitchen.
The place was lit by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in a cavernous hearth where the cooking was still going 今後 with skillet and crane. The food, coarse and greasy, but not unwholesome, was 始める，決める on a long （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する covered with oilcloth. The 概略で 覆う？ men sat 負かす／撃墜する with a 捨てるing of 議長，司会を務める 脚s, and attacked their provender in 事務的な silence.
The corners of the room fell into obscurity. 影をつくる／尾行するs wavered against the sooty rafters, and, before the meal ended, Samson returned and dropped without comment into his 議長，司会を務める. Afterward, the men 軍隊／機動隊d taciturnly out again, and 再開するd their 麻薬を吸うs.
A whippoorwill sent his mournful cry across the tree-最高の，を越すs, and was answered. Frogs 追加するd the にわか景気ing of their tireless throats. A young moon slipped across an eastern mountain, and livened the creek into a soft shimmer wherein long 影をつくる／尾行するs quavered. The more distant line of mountains showed in a もや of silver, and the nearer 高さs in blue-gray silhouette. A wizardry of night and softness settled like a benediction, and from the dark door of the house stole the quaint folklore cadence of a rudely thrummed banjo. Lescott strolled over to the stile with every artist instinct stirred. This nocturne of silver and gray and blue at once soothed and intoxicated his imagination. His fingers were itching for a 小衝突.
Then, he heard a movement at his shoulder, and, turning, saw the boy Samson with the moonlight in his 注目する，もくろむs, and, besides the moonlight, that sparkle which is the essence of the dreamer's 見通し. Once more, their ちらりと見ることs met and flashed a countersign.
"攻撃する，衝突する hain't got many colors in 攻撃する，衝突する," said the boy, slowly, 示すing with a sweep of his 手渡す the symphony about them, "but somehow what there is is jest about the 権利 ones. 攻撃する，衝突する whispers ter a feller, the same as a mammy whispers ter her baby." He paused, then 熱望して asked: "Stranger, 肉親，親類 you look at the sky an' the mountings an' hear 'em singin'-with yore 注目する，もくろむs?"
The painter felt a thrill of astonishment. It seemed incredible that the boy, whose rude descriptives 反映するd such poetry of feeling, could be one with the savage young animal who had, two hours before, raised his 手渡す heavenward, and 繰り返し言うd his 誓い to do 殺人 in 支払い（額） of 殺人.
"Yes," was his slow reply, "every painter must do that. Music and color are two 表現s of the same thing — and the thing is Beauty."
The mountain boy made no reply, but his 注目する，もくろむs dwelt on the quivering 影をつくる／尾行するs in the water; and Lescott asked 慎重に, 恐れるing to wake him from the dreamer to the savage:
"So you are 利益／興味d in skies and hills and their beauties, too, are you?"
Samson's laugh was half-ashamed, half-反抗的な.
"いつかs, stranger," he said, "I 'lows that I hain't much 利益／興味d in nothin' else."
That there dwelt in the lad something which leaped in 返答 to the clarion call of beauty, Lescott had read in that momentary give and take of their 注目する，もくろむs 負かす／撃墜する there in the hollow earlier in the afternoon. But, since then, the painter had seen the other and sterner 味方する, and once more he was puzzled and astonished. Now, he stood anxiously hoping that the boy would 許す himself その上の 表現, yet afraid to 誘発する, lest direct questions bring a 撤退 again into the 爆撃する of taciturnity. After a few moments of silence, he slowly turned his 長，率いる, and ちらりと見ることd at his companion, to find him standing rigidly with his 肘s 残り／休憩（する）ing on the 最高の，を越す palings of the 盗品故買者. He had thrown his rough hat to the ground, and his 直面する in the pale moonlight was raised. His 注目する，もくろむs under the 黒人／ボイコット mane of hair were glowing 深く，強烈に with a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of something like exaltation, as he gazed away. It was the 表現 of one who sees things hidden to the generality; such a light as 燃やすs in the 注目する，もくろむs of artists and prophets and fanatics, which, to the uncomprehending, seems almost a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of madness. Samson must have felt Lescott's scrutiny, for he turned with a half-熱烈な gesture and clenched 握りこぶしs. His 直面する, as he met the ちらりと見ること of the foreigner was sullen, and then, as though in 承認 of a brother-spirit, his 表現 軟化するd, and slowly he began to speak.
"These folks '一連の会議、交渉／完成する hyar いつかs 'lows I hain't much better'n an idjit because — because I feels that-away. Even Sally" — he caught himself, then went on doggedly —"even Sally kain't see how a man 肉親，親類 keer about things like skies and the color of the hills, ner the way ther sunset splashes the sky clean acrost its aidge, ner how the sunrise comes outen the dark like a gal a-blushin'. They 'lows thet a man had ought ter be studyin' '一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 other things."
He paused, and 倍のd his 武器, and his strong fingers しっかり掴むd his 緊張したd biceps until the knuckles stood out, as he went on:
"I reckon they hain't 非，不，無 of them thet 肉親，親類 hate harder'n me. I reckon they hain't 非，不，無 of 'em thet is more plumb willin' ter fight them thet's rightful enemies, an' yit 攻撃する，衝突する 'pears ter me as thet hain't no 推論する／理由 why a man kain't feel somethin' singin' inside him when Almighty God builds hills like them" — he swept both 手渡すs out in a wide circle — "an' makes 'em green in summer, an' lets 'em 炎 in red an' yaller in ther 落ちる, an' hangs blue skies over em an' makes ther 日光, an' at night ぱらぱら雨s 'em with 星／主役にするs an' a moon like thet!" Again, he paused, and his 注目する，もくろむs seemed to ask the corroboration which they read in the 表現 and nod of the stranger from the mysterious outside world. Then, Samson South spread his 手渡すs in a swift gesture of 抗議する, and his 発言する／表明する 常習的な in timbre as he went on:
"But these folks hyar abouts kain't understand thet. All they sees in the laurel on the hillside, an' the big gray 激しく揺するs an' the green trees, is bresbwood an' 木材／素質 thet may be hidin' their enemies, or places ter hide out an' lay-way some other feller. I hain't never seen no other country. I don't know whether all places is like these hyar mountings er not, but I knows thet the Lord didn't 'low fer men ter live blind, not seem' no beauty in nothin'; ner not feelin' nothin' but hate an' meanness — ner studyin' '一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 nothin' but deviltry. There hain't no better folks nowhar then my folks, an' thar hain't no meaner folks nowhar then them damned Hollmans, but thar's times when 攻撃する，衝突する 'pears ter me thet the Lord Almighty hain't plumb tickled ter death with ther way things goes hyar along these creeks and coves."
Samson paused, and suddenly the glow died out of his 注目する，もくろむs. His features 即時に reshaped themselves into their customary mold of stoical hardness. It occurred to him that his 爆発 had been a long one and strangely out of keeping with his usual taciturnity, and he wondered what this stranger would think of him.
The stranger was marveling. He was seeing in the 天然のまま lad at his 味方する warring elements that might build into a unique and strangely 利益／興味ing edifice of character, and his own speech as he talked there by the palings of the 盗品故買者 in the moonlight was 速く 設立するing the 創立／基礎s of a comradeship between the two.
"Thar's something mighty quare about ye, stranger," said the boy at last, half-shyly. "I been wonderin' why I've talked ter ye like this. I hain't never talked that-away with no other man. Ye jest seemed ter 肉親，親類d of 強要する me ter do 攻撃する，衝突する. When I says things like thet ter Sally, she gits skeered of me like ef I was plumb crazy, an', ef I talked that-away to the menfolks '一連の会議、交渉／完成する hyar they'd be sartain I was an idjit."
"That," said Lescott, 厳粛に, "is because they don't understand. I do."
"I 肉親，親類 lay awake nights," said samson, "an' see them hills and もやs an' colors the same es ef they was thar in 前線 of my 注目する，もくろむs — an' I 肉親，親類 seem ter hear 'em 同様に as see 'em."
The painter nodded, and his 発言する／表明する fell into low quotation:
'The scarlet of the maple can shake me like the cry "'Of bugles going by.' "
The boy's 注目する，もくろむs 深くするd. To Lescott, the thought of bugles conjured up a dozen pictures of marching soldiery under a dozen 旗s. To Samson South, it 示唆するd only one: 民兵 guarding a 乱打するd courthouse, but to both the simile brought a stirring of pulses.
Even in June, the night もやs bring a touch of 冷気／寒がらせる to the mountains, and the clansmen すぐに carried their 議長，司会を務めるs indoors. The old woman fetched a pan of red coals from the kitchen, and kindled the スピードを出す／記録につけるs on the 深い hearth. There was no other light, and, until the 炎上s c]imbed to roaring 容積／容量, spreading their zone of yellow brightness, only the circle about the fireplace 現れるd from the sooty 影をつくる／尾行するs. In the four dark corners of the room were four large beds, ばく然と seen, and from one of them still （機の）カム the haunting monotony of the banjo.
Suddenly, out of the silence, rose Samson's 発言する／表明する, 重要なd to a stubborn 公式文書，認める, as though 心配するing and challenging contradiction.
"Times is changin' mighty 急速な／放蕩な. A feller thet grows up plumb ign'rant ain't a-goin' ter have much show."
Old Spicer South drew a contemplative puff at his 麻薬を吸う.
"Ye went fer school twell ye was ten year old, Samson. Thet's a heap more schoolin' then I ever had, an' I've done got along all 権利."
"Ef my pap had lived" — the boy's 発言する／表明する was almost 告発する／非難するing — "I'd hev lamed more then jest ter read an' 令状 en figger a little."
"I hain't got no use fer these newfangled notions." Spicer spoke with careful 抑制（する）ing of his impatience. "Yore pap stood out fer eddycation. He had ideas about 法律 an' all that, an' he talked 'em. He got 発射 ter death. Yore Uncle John South went 負かす／撃墜する below, an' got ter be a lawyer. He come home hyar, an' ondertook ter 刑務所 足緒 Purvy, when 足緒 was High 郡保安官. I reckon ye knows what happened ter him."
Samson said nothing and the older man went on:
"They 目的（とする）d ter run him outen the mountings." "They didn't run him 非，不，無," 炎d the boy. "He didn't never leave the mountings."
"No." The family 長，率いる spoke with the 軍隊 of a 論理（学）の 最高潮. "He'd done rented a house 負かす／撃墜する below though, an' was a-fixin' ter move. He staid one day too late. 足緒 Purvy 雇うd him 発射."
"What of 攻撃する，衝突する?" 需要・要求するd Samson.
"Yore cousin, Bud Spicer, was eddicated. He 'lowed in public thet Micah Hollman an' 足緒 Purvy was runnin' a 殺人 共同. Somebody called him ter the door of his house in the night-time ter borry a lantern — an' 発射 him ter death."
"What of 攻撃する，衝突する?"
"Thar's jist this inuch of 攻撃する，衝突する. 攻撃する，衝突する don't seem ter 支払う／賃金 the South family ter go a-runnin' attar newfangled idees. They gets too much notion of goin' ter 法律 — an' thet's plumb 致命的な. Ye'd better stay where ye b'longs, Samson, an' let good enough be."
"Why hain't ye done told about all the 残り／休憩（する） of the Souths thet didn't hev no eddication," 示唆するd the youngest South, "thet got killed off jest as quick as them as had 攻撃する，衝突する?"
WHILE Spicer South and his cousins had been 支えるing themselves or building up competences by tilling their 国／地域, the leaders of the other 派閥 were basing larger fortunes on the 利益（をあげる）s of 商品／売買する and 貿易（する）. So, although Spicer South could neither read nor 令状, his 長，指導者 enemy, Micah Hollman, was to outward seeming an 都市の and 公正に／かなり equipped man of 事件／事情／状勢s. 裁判官d by their 長，率いるs, the clansmen were rougher and more 無学の on 悲惨, and in closer touch with civilization on Crippleshin. A deeper scrutiny showed this seeming to be one of the strange anomalies of the mountains.
Micah Hollman had 設立するd himself at Hixon, that shack town which had passed of late years from 封建的 郡 seat to the section's one point of 接触する with the outside world; a town where the 古代の and modern orders 小衝突d shoulders; where the new was 許容するd, but dared not become 積極的な. 直接／まっすぐに across the street from the 法廷，裁判所-house stood an ample でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる building, on whose 味方する 塀で囲む was emblazoned the legend:
"Hollman's Mammoth Department 蓄える／店." That was the secret 要塞／本拠地 of Hollman 力／強力にする. He had always spoken deploringly of that spirit of lawlessness which had given the mountains a bad 指名する. He himself, he 宣言するd, believed that the best 資産s of any community were tenets of peace and brotherhood. Any mountain man or foreigner who （機の）カム to town was sure of a welcome from 裁判官 Micah Hollman, who 追加するd to his 肩書を与える of storekeeper that of 治安判事.
As the years went on, the proprietor of the "Mammoth Department 蓄える／店" 設立する that he had money to lend and, as a natural sequence, mortgages 蓄える／店d away in his strong box. To the cry of 苦しめる, he turned a 同情的な ear. His 感染性の smile and suave manner won him fame as "the best-hearted man in the mountains." 刻々と and unostentatiously, his fortune fattened.
When the 鉄道／強行採決する （機の）カム to Hixon, it 設立する in 裁判官 Hollman a "public-spirited 国民." Incidentally, the 木材／素質 that it 運ぶ／漁獲高d and the coal that its flat cars carried 負かす／撃墜する to the Bluegrass went 大部分は to his consignees. He had so astutely 心配するd coming events that, when the first scouts of 資本／首都 sought 選択s, they 設立する themselves 絶えず referred to 裁判官 Hollman. No wheel, it seemed, could turn without his nod. It was natural that the genial storekeeper should become the big man of the community and 必然的な that the one big man should become the 独裁者. His 相続するd place as leader of the Hollmans in the 反目，不和 he had seemingly passed on as an obsolete prerogative.
Yet, in 商売／仕事 事柄s, he was 設立する to 運動 a hard 取引, and men （機の）カム to regard it the part of good 政策 to 会合，会う rather than 戦闘 his 必要物／必要条件s. It was 必須の to his 目的s that the officers of the 法律 in his 郡 should be in sympathy with him. Sympathy soon became abject subservience. When a South had …に反対するd 足緒 Purvy in the 最初の／主要な as 候補者 for High 郡保安官, he was 設立する one day lying on his 直面する with a 弾丸-riddled 団体／死体. It may have been a coincidence which pointed to Jim Asberry, the 裁判官's 甥, as the 暗殺者. At all events, the 裁判官's 甥 was a poor boy, and a charitable Grand 陪審／陪審員団 拒絶する／低下するd to 起訴する him.
In the course of five years, several South adherents, who had crossed Hollman's path, became 犠牲者s of the laurel ambuscade. The theory of coincidence was 緊張するd. Slowly, the 噂する grew and 断固としてやる spread, though no man would 収容する／認める having fathered it, that before each of these 死刑執行s 星／主役にする-議会 会議／協議会s had been held in the rooms above Micah Hollman's "Mammoth Department 蓄える／店." It was said that these 排除的 開会／開廷／会期s were …に出席するd by 裁判官 Hollman, 郡保安官 Purvy and 確かな other gentlemen selected by 推論する／理由 of their marksmanship. When one of these 犠牲者s fell, John South had just returned from a 法律 school "負かす／撃墜する below," wearing 'fotched-on" 着せる／賦与するing and thinking "fotched-on" thoughts. He had amazed the community by 需要・要求するing the 権利 to 補助装置 in 調査（する）ing and 起訴するing the 事件／事情／状勢. He had then shocked the community into 完全にする paralysis by requesting the Grand 陪審／陪審員団 to 起訴する not alone the 申し立てられた／疑わしい 暗殺者, but also his 雇用者s, whom he 指名するd as 裁判官 Hollman and 郡保安官 Purvy. Then, he, too, fell under a bolt from the laurel.
That was the first public 告訴，告発 against the bland 資本主義者, and it carried its own 誘発する 警告 against repetition. The 裁判官's High 郡保安官 and 長，指導者 同盟（する） retired from office, and went abroad only with a 護衛. 足緒 Purvy had built his 蓄える／店 at a cross roads twenty-five miles from the 鉄道／強行採決する. Like Hollman, he had won a 評判 for open-手渡すd charity, and was liked-and hated. His friends were legion. His enemies were so 非常に／多数の that he apprehended 暴力／激しさ not only from the Souths, but also from others who nursed grudges in no way 関係のある to the line of 反目，不和 cleavage. The Hollman-Purvy combination had 保持するd enough of its old 力／強力にする to escape the 法律's 天罰 and to 持つ／拘留する its 独裁政治, but the 成果／努力s of John South had not been altogether bootless. He had ripped away two masks, and their erstwhile wearers could no longer 持つ／拘留する their old 外見 of 法律-がまんするing philanthropists. 足緒 Purvy's home was the show place of the country 味方する. To the 旅行者's 注目する，もくろむ, which had grown accustomed to hovel life and squalor, it 申し込む／申し出d a 思い出の品 of the richer Bluegrass. Its 塀で囲むs were 天候-boarded and painted, and its roof two stories high. Commodious verandahs looked out over pleasant orchards, and in the same enclosure stood the two でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる buildings of his 蓄える／店 — for he, too, 連合させるd 商品／売買する with baronial 力／強力にするs. But 支援する of the place rose the 山腹, on which Purvy never looked without dread. Twice, its impenetrable thickets had spat at him. Twice, he had 回復するd from 負傷させるs that would have taken a いっそう少なく-charmed life. And in grisly 思い出の品 of the terror which clouded the peace of his days stood the eight-foot スピードを出す／記録につける stockade at the 後部 of the place which the proprietor had built to 保護物，者 his daily 旅行s between house and 蓄える／店. But 足緒 Purvy was not deluded by his escapes. He knew that he was "示すd 負かす／撃墜する." For years, he had seen men die by his own plotting, and he himself must in the end follow by a 類似の road. 噂する had it that he wore a shirt of mail, 確かな it is that he walked in the 見込み of death.
"Why don't you leave the mountains?" strangers had asked; and to each of them Purvy had replied with a shrug of his shoulders and a short laugh: "This is where I belong."
But the years of 緊張する were telling on 足緒 Purvy. The 強健な, 十分な-血d 直面する was showing 深い lines; his flesh was growing flaccid; his ちらりと見ること tinged with quick 逮捕. He told his intimates that he realized "they'd get him," yet he sought to 長引かせる his 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 of escape.
The creek purled 平和的に by the stile; the apple and peach trees blossomed and bore fruit at their 任命するd time, but the householder, when he walked between his 支援する door and the 支援する door of the 蓄える／店, hugged his stockade, and hurried his steps.
Yesterday morning, 足緒 Purvy had risen 早期に as usual, and, after a 満足させるing breakfast, had gone to his 蓄える／店 to arrange for the day's 商売／仕事. One or two of his henchmen, seeming loafers, but in reality a 護衛, were lounging within call. A married daughter was chatting with her father while her young baby played の中で the バーレル／樽s and cracker boxes.
The daughter went to a 後部 window, and gazed up at the mountain. The cloudless skies were still in hiding behind a curtain of もや. The woman was idly watching the 消えるing 霧 wraiths, and her father （機の）カム over to her 味方する. Then, the baby cried, and she stepped 支援する. Purvy himself remained at the window. It was a thing he did not often do. It left him exposed, but the most 慎重に guarded life has its moments of relaxed vigilance. He stood there かもしれない thirty seconds, then a sharp fusillade of （疑いを）晴らす 報告（する）／憶測s barked out and was 粉々にするd by the hills into a long reverberation. With a 手渡す clasped to his chest, Purvy turned, walked to the middle of the 床に打ち倒す, and fell.
The henchmen 急ぐd to the open sash. They leaped out, and 急落（する），激減（する）d up the mountain, tempting the 暗殺者's 解雇する／砲火／射撃, but the 暗殺者 was 満足させるd. The mountain was again as 静かな as it had been at 夜明け. Its impenetrable mask of green was blank and unresponsive. Somewhere in the 冷静な／正味の of the dewy treetops a squirrel barked. Here and there, the birds saluted the sparkle and freshness of June. Inside, at the middle of the 蓄える／店, 足緒 Purvy 転換d his 長，率いる against his daughter's 膝, and said, as one 明言する／公表するing an 推定する／予想するd event:
"井戸／弁護士席, they've got me."
An ordinary mountaineer would have been carried home to die in the 不明瞭 of a dirty and windowless shack. The long-苦しむing 星／主役にする of 足緒 Purvy 任命するd さもなければ. He might go under or he might once more （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 his way 支援する and out of the quicksands of death. At all events, he would fight for life to the last gasp.
Twenty miles away in the 核心 of the wilderness, 除去するd from a 鉄道／強行採決する by a 得点する／非難する／２０ of 半分-perpendicular miles, a fanatic had once decided to 設立する a school. The fact that the 設立 in this place of such a school as his mind pictured was sheer madness and impossibility did not in the least 阻止する him. It was a thing that could not be done, and it was a thing that he had done 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく.
Now a faculty of ten men, like himself 持つ／拘留するing degrees of Masters of Dreams, taught such as cared to come such things as they cared to learn. 相当な two- and three-storied buildings of square-hewn スピードを出す／記録につけるs lay grouped in a sort of Arts and （手先の）技術s village around a clean-clipped campus. The Stagbone College 所有物／資産／財産 stretched twenty acres square at the foot of a hill. The drone of its own saw-mill （機の）カム across the valley. In a 調書をとる／予約する-lined library, wainscoted in natural 支持を得ようと努めるd of three colors, the 初めの fanatic often sat 反映するing pleasurably on his folly. Higher up the hillside stood a small, but model, hospital, with a modern operating （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and a 事例／患者 of surgical 器具s, which, it was said, the 明言する／公表する could not より勝る. These things had been the gifts of friends who liked such a type of God-奮起させるd madness. A "fotched-on" trained nurse was in 出席. From time to time, 著名な Bluegrass 外科医s （機の）カム to Hixon by rail, 棒 twenty miles on mules, and held clinics on the 山腹.
To this 港／避難所, 足緒 Purvy, the 殺人 lord, was borne in a litter carried on the shoulders of his 扶養家族s. Here, as his 確固たる 後見人 星／主役にする 法令d, he 設立する two 目だつ 医療の 訪問者s, who hurried him to the operating （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Later, he was 除去するd to a white bed, with the June sparkle in his 注目する，もくろむs, pleasantly modulated through drawn blinds, and the June rustle and bird chorus in his ears — and his own thoughts in his brain.
Conscious, but in 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦痛, Purvy beckoned Jim Asberry and Aaron Hollis, his 長，指導者s of 護衛, to his 病人の枕元, and waved the nurse 支援する out of 審理，公聴会.
"If I don't get 井戸／弁護士席," he said, feebly, "there's a 職業 for you two boys. I reckon you know what it is?"
They nodded, and Asberry whispered a 指名する: "Samson South?"
"Yes," Purvy spoke in a weak whisper; but the old vindictiveness was not smothered. "You got the old man, I reckon you can manage the cub. If you don't, he'll get you both one day."
The two henchmen scowled.
"I'll git him to-morrer," growled Asberry. "Thar hain't no sort of use in a-waitin'."
"No!" For an instant Purvy's 発言する／表明する rose out of its 証拠不十分 to its old staccato トン of 命令（する）, a トン which brought obedience. "If I get 井戸／弁護士席, I have other 計画（する）s. Never mind what they are. That's my 商売／仕事. If I don't die, leave him alone, until I give other orders." He lay 支援する and fought for breath. The nurse （機の）カム over with gentle 主張, ordering 静かな, but the man, whose violent life might be の近くにing, had 商売／仕事 yet to discuss with his confidential vassals. Again, he waved her 支援する.
"If I get 井戸／弁護士席," he went on, "and Samson South is killed 一方／合間, I won't live long either. It would be my life for his. Keep の近くに to him. The minute you hear of my death-get him." He paused again, then 補足（する）d, "You two will find something mighty interestin' in my will."
It was afternoon when Purvy reached the hospital, and, at nightfall of the same day, there arrived at his 蓄える／店's 入り口, on つまずくing, hard-ridden mules, several men, followed by two tawny hounds whose long ears flapped over their lean jaws, and whose 注目する，もくろむs were listless and tired, but whose 黒人／ボイコット muzzles wrinkled and 匂いをかぐd with that 極度の慎重さを要する instinct which follows the man-scent. The ex-郡保安官's family were 学校／設けるing 訴訟／進行s 独立した・無所属 of the 長，指導者's orders. The next morning, this party 急落（する），激減（する）d into the mountain 絡まる, and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 the cover with the bloodhounds in leash.
The two gentle-直面するd dogs 選ぶd their way between the flowering rhododendrons, the glistening laurels, the feathery pine sprouts and the moss-covered 激しく揺するs. They went gingerly and alertly on ungainly, cushioned feet. Just as their masters were despairing, they （機の）カム to a place 直接／まっすぐに over the 蓄える／店, where a 支店 had been bent 支援する and hitched to （疑いを）晴らす the 見通し, and where a boot heel had 鎮圧するd the moss. There one of them raised his nose high into the 空気／公表する, opened his mouth, and let out a long, 深い-chested bay of 発見.
GEORGE LESCOTT had known 歓待 of many brands and degrees. He had been the lionized celebrity in places of fashion. He had been the guest of 平等に famous brother artists in the cities of two 半球s, and, since sincere 絵 had been his 政治家-星／主役にする, he had gone where his art's wanderlust beckoned. His most famous canvas, perhaps, was his "祈り Toward メッカ," which hangs in the 主要都市の. It shows, with a 力／強力にする that 持つ／拘留するs the 観察者／傍聴者 in a 説得力のある 支配する, the wonderful colors of a sunset across the 砂漠. One seems to feel the 新たにするd life that comes to the caravan with the welcome of the oasis. One seems to hear the grunting of the ひさまづくing camels and the stirring of the date palms. The Bedouins have spread their 祈り-rugs, and behind them 燃やすs the west. Lescott caught in that, as he had caught in his mountain sketches, the 幅の広い spirit of the thing. To paint that canvas, he had 耐えるd days of racking camel-travel and 燃やすing heat. and かわき, He had followed the 誘惑する of transitory beauty to remote sections of the world. The 現在の trip was only one of many like it, which had brought him into touch with 変化させるing peoples and 独特の types of life. He told himself that never had he 設立する men at once so 天然のまま and so courteous as these hosts, who, 直面するing personal 危険，危なくするs, had still time and willing-ness to regard his 慰安, They could not speak grammatically; they could hardly 申し込む／申し出 him the necessities of life, yet they gave all they had; with a touch of courtliness.
In a fabric 国／地域d and 'threadbare, one may いつかs trace the （名声などを）汚すd design that erstwhile ran in gold through a rich pattern. Lescott could not but think of some 罰金 old growth gone to seed and decay, but still 耐えるing at its crest a 選び出す／独身 beautiful blossom while it held in its veins a 毒（薬）.
Such a blossom was Sally. Her scarlet hps and 甘い, 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 注目する，もくろむs might have been the 相続物件 gift of some remote ancestress whose feet, instead of 存在 明らかにする and brown, had trod in high-heeled, satin slippers. When Lord Fairfax 治める／統治するd the 州 of Virginia, that first Sally, in the stateliness of panniered brocades and 砕くd hair, may have tripped a 手段 to the harpsichord or spinet. 確かな it is she trod with no more untrammeled grace than her wild 子孫. For the nation's most untamed and untaught fragment is, after all, an unamalgamated 在庫／株 of British and Scottish bronze, which now and then strikes 支援する to its beginning and sends 前へ／外へ a pure peal from its corroded bell-metal. In all America is no other element whose 血 is so 純粋に what the Nation's was at birth.
The coming of the kinsmen, who, would stay until the 現在の danger passed, had filled the house. The four beds in the cabin proper were 十分な, and some slept on 床に打ち倒す mattresses. Lescott, because a guest and 負傷させるd, was given a small room aside. Samson, however, 株d his ４半期/4分の1s ーするために 成し遂げる any service that an 負傷させるd man might 要求する. It had been a 十分な and unusual day for the painter, and its 出来事/事件s （人が）群がるd in on him in retrospect and drove off the 可能性 of sleep. Samson, too, seemed wakeful, and in the 孤立／分離 of the dark room the two men fell into conversation, which almost lasted out the night. Samson went into the confessional. This was the first human 存在 he had ever met to whom he could unburden his soul.
The かわき to taste what knowledge lay beyond the hills; the 無名の wanderlust that had at times brought him a restiveness so poignant as to be agonizing; the undefined attuning of his heart to the beauty' of sky and hill; these 事柄s he had hitherto kept locked in 有罪の silence. To the men of his 一族／派閥 these were eccentricities 国境ing on the 異常な; frailties to be passed over with charity, as one would pass over the infirmities of an afflicted child. To Samson they looked as to a sort of 反目，不和 Messiah. His 運命 was 厳しい, and held no place for dreams. For him, they could see only danger in an insatiable hunger for learning. In a weak man, a school-teacher or parson sort of a man, that might be natural, but this young cock of their walk was 存在 後部d for the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 — for 衝突. What was important in him was stamina, and sharp strength of 刺激（する）. These 質s he had proven from 幼少／幼藍期. 弱めるing proclivities must be 除去するd.
So, the boy had been 軍隊d to keep throttled impulses that, for 存在 throttled, had smoldered and 始める，決める on 解雇する／砲火／射撃 the inner depths of his soul. During long nights, he had 内密に digested every 利用できる 調書をとる／予約する. Yet, ーするために vindicate himself from the unspoken 告訴，告発 of growing weak, of forgetting 'his 運命, he had 法廷，裁判所d trouble, and sought 戦闘.' He was too の近くに to his people's point of 見解（をとる） for 視野. He 株d their idea that the thinking man 弱めるs himself as a fighting man. He had never heard of a Cyrano de Bergerac, or an Aramis. Now had come some one with whom he could talk: a man who had traveled and followed, without shame, the beckoning of Learning and Beauty. At once, the silent boy 設立する himself talking intimately, and the artist 設立する himself 熟考する／考慮するing one of the strangest human paradoxes he had yet seen.
In a cove, or lowland pocket, stretching into the 山腹, lay the small and 不十分な farm of the 未亡人 Miller. The 未亡人 Miller was a "South"; that is to say she fell, by tie of marriage, under the 保護 of the 一族／派閥-長，率いる. She lived alone with her fourteen-year-old son and her sixteen-year-old daughter. The daughter was Sally. At sixteen, the woman's 人物／姿／数字 had been as pliantly わずかな／ほっそりした, her step as light as was her daughter's now. At forty, she was withered. Her 直面する was hard, and her lips had forgotten how to smile. Her shoulders sagged, and she was an old woman, who smoked her 麻薬を吸う, and taught her children that rudimentary code of virtue to which the mountains subscribe. She believed in a brimstone hell and a personal devil. She believed that the 鯨 had swallowed Jonah, but she thought that "Thou shalt not kill" was an edict enunciated by the Almighty with , mental 保留（地）／予約s.
The sun rose on the morning after Lescott arrived, the もやs 解除するd, and the cabin of the 未亡人 Miller stood 明らかにする／漏らすd. Against its corners several hogs 捨てるd their bristled 支援するs with 満足させるd grunts. A noisy rooster cocked his 長，率いる inquiringly sidewise before the open door, and, hopping up to the sill, 侵略するd the main room. A towsled-長，率いるd boy made his way to the barn to 料金d the cattle, and a red patch of color, as 有望な and tuneful as a Kentucky 枢機けい／主要な, appeared at the door between the morning-glory vines. The red patch of color was Sally.
She made her way, carrying a bucket, to the spring, where she knelt 負かす／撃墜する and gazed at her own image in the water. Her 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な lips broke into a smile, as the 反映するd 直面する, でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd in its 集まり of 反映するd red hair, gazed 支援する at her. Then, the smile broke into a laugh.
"Hello, Sally Miller!" she gaily accosted her picture-self. "How 空気／公表する ye this mornin', Sally Miller?"
She 急落（する），激減（する）d her 直面する 深い in the 冷静な／正味の spring, and raised it to shake 支援する her hair, until the water flew from its 集まりs. She laughed again, because it was another day, and because she was alive. She waded about for a while where the spring joined the creek, and delightedly watched the schools of tiny, almost transparent, minnows that darted away at her coming. Then, standing on a 激しく揺する, she paused with her 長，率いる bent, and listened until her ears caught the faint tinkle of a cowbell, which she 認めるd. Nodding her 長，率いる joyously, she went off into the 支持を得ようと努めるd, to 現れる at the end of a half-hour later, carrying a pail of milk, and smiling joyously again — because it was almost breakfast time.
But, before going home, she 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する her bucket by the stream, and, with a quick ちらりと見ること toward the house to make sure that she was not 観察するd, climbed through the 小衝突, and was lost to 見解（をとる）. She followed a path that her own feet had made, and after a 法外な course 上向き, （機の）カム upon a bald 直面する of, 激しく揺する, which stood out 嵐／襲撃する-乱打するd where a 不和 went through 'the backbone of the 山の尾根. This point of vantage 命令（する）d the other valley. From its 辛勝する／優位, a white oak, dwarfed, but patriarchal, leaned out over an abrupt 減少（する）. No more 広範囲にわたる or splendid 見解（をとる） could be had within miles, but it was not for any 推論する／理由 so general that Sally had made her 巡礼の旅. 負かす／撃墜する below, across the treetops, were a roof and a chimney from which a thread of smoke rose in an attenuated 軸. That was Spicer South's house, and Samson's home. The girl leaned against the gnarled bowl of the white oak, and waved toward the roof and chimney. She cupped her 手渡すs, and raised them to her lips like one who means to shout across a 広大な／多数の／重要な distance, then she whispered so low that only she herself could hear:
"Hello, Samson South!"
She stood for a space looking 負かす／撃墜する, and forgot to laugh, while her 注目する，もくろむs grew religiously and softly 深い, then, turning, she ran 負かす／撃墜する the slope. She had 成し遂げるd her morning devotions.
That day at the house of Spicer South was an off day. The kinsmen who had stopped for the night stayed on through, the morning. Nothing was said of the 可能性 of trouble. The men talked 刈るs, and 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd horseshoes in the yard: but no one went to work in the fields, and all remained within 平易な call. Only young Tamarack Spicer, a raw-boned 甥, wore a sullen 直面する, and made a 広大な／多数の／重要な show of きれいにする his ライフル銃／探して盗む and ピストル. He even went out in the morning, and practised at 的-狙撃, and Lescott, who was still very pale and weak, but able to wander, about at will, 伸び（る）d the impression that in young Tamarack he was seeing the true type of the mountain "bad-man." Tamarack seemed willing to 料金d that idea, and 認める apart to Lescott that, while he obeyed the dictates of the 一時休戦, he 設立する them galling, and was 緊張するing at his leash.
"I don't take nothin' offen nobody," he sullenly confided. "The Hollmans gives me my half the road."
すぐに after dinner, he disappeared, and, when the afternoon was 井戸／弁護士席 前進するd, Samson, too; with his ライフル銃／探して盗む on his arm, strolled toward the stile. Old Spicer South ちらりと見ることd up, and 除去するd his 麻薬を吸う from his mouth to 問い合わせ:
"Whar be ye a-goin'?"
"I hain't a-goin' fur," was the 非，不，無-committal 返答.
"Meybe 攻撃する，衝突する mout be a good idea ter stay 一連の会議、交渉／完成する clost fer 'a （一定の）期間." The old man made the suggestion casually, and the boy replied in the same fashion.
"I hain't a-goin' ter be outen sight."
He sauntered 負かす／撃墜する the' road, but, when he had passed out of 見通し, he turned はっきりと into the 支持を得ようと努めるd, and began climbing. His steps carried him to the 不和 in the 山の尾根 where the white oak stood sentinel over the watch-tower of 激しく揺する. As he （機の）カム over the 辛勝する／優位 from one 味方する, his 明らかにする feet making no sound, he saw Sally sitting there, with her 手渡すs 残り／休憩（する）ing on the moss and her 注目する，もくろむs 深く，強烈に troubled. She was gazing fixedly ahead, and her lips were trembling. At once Samson's 直面する grew 黒人／ボイコット. Some one had been making Sally unhappy. Then, he saw beyond her a standing 人物／姿／数字, which the tree trunk had hitherto 隠すd. It was the loose knitted 人物／姿／数字 of young Tamarack Spicer.
"In course," Spicer was 説, "we don't 'low Samson 発射 足緒 Purvy, but them Hollmans'll 'spicion him, an' I heered just now, thet them dawgs was trackin' straight up hyar from the mouth of 悲惨. They'11 git hyar against sundown."
Samson leaped violently 今後. With one 手渡す, he 概略で 掴むd his cousin's shoulder, and wheeled him about.
"Shet up!" he 命令（する）d. "What damn fool stuff hev ye been tellin' Sally?"
For an instant, the two clansmen~ stood 前線ing each other. Samson's 直面する was 始める，決める and wrathful. Tamarack's was surly and snarling. "Hain't I got a license ter tell Sally the news?" he 需要・要求するd.
"Nobody hain't got no license," retorted the younger man in the 静かな of 冷淡な 怒り／怒る, "ter tell Sally nothin' thet'll fret her."
"She 空気／公表する bound ter know 攻撃する，衝突する all pretty soon. Them dawgs —"
"Didn't I tell ye ter shet up?" Samson clenched his 握りこぶしs, and took a step 今後. "Ef ye opens yore mouth again, I'm a-goin' ter 粉砕する 攻撃する，衝突する. Now, git!"
Tamarack Spicer's 直面する blackened, and his teeth showed. His 権利 手渡す swept to his left arm-炭坑，オーケストラ席. Outwardly he seemed weaponless, but Samson knew that 隠すd beneath the hickory shirt was a holster, worn mountain fashion.
"What 空気／公表する ye a-reachin' atter, Tam'rack?" he 問い合わせd, his lips 新たな展開ing in amusement.
"Thet's my 商売／仕事."
"井戸／弁護士席, get 攻撃する，衝突する out — or git out yeself, afore I throws ye offen the clift."
Sally showed no symptoms of alarm. Her 信用／信任 in her hero was 絶対の. The boy 解除するd his 手渡す, and pointed off 負かす／撃墜する the path. Slowly and with incoherent muttering, Spicer took himself away. Then only did Sally rise. She （機の）カム over, and laid a 手渡す on Samson's shoulder. In her blue 注目する，もくろむs, the 涙／ほころびs were 井戸／弁護士席ing.
"Samson," she whispered, "ef they're atter ye, come ter my house. I 肉親，親類 hide ye out. Why didn't ye tell me 足緒 Purvy'd done been 発射?"
"攻撃する，衝突する tain't nothin' ter fret about, Sally," he 保証するd her. He spoke awkwardly, for he had been trained to regard emotion as unmanly. "Thar hain't no danger."
She gazed searchingly into his 注目する，もくろむs, and then, with a short sob, threw her 武器 around him, and buried her 直面する on his shoulder.
"Ef anything happens ter ye, Samson," she said, brokenly, "攻撃する，衝突する'll jest kill nie. I couldn't live withouten ye, Samson. I jest couldn't do 攻撃する，衝突する!"
The boy took her in his 武器, and 圧力（をかける）d her の近くに. His 注目する，もくろむs were gazing off over her bent 長，率いる, and his lips twitched. He drew his features into a scowl, because that was the only 表現 with which he could 保護（する）／緊急輸入制限 his feelings. His 発言する／表明する was husky.
"I reckon, Sally," he said, "I couldn't live withouten you, neither."
The party of men who had started at morning from 足緒 Purvy's 蓄える／店 had spent a hard day. The roads followed creek-beds, crossing and recrossing 水路s in a fashion that gave the bloodhounds a hundred baffling difficulties. Often, their noses lost the 追跡する, which had at first been so surely taken. Often, they circled and whined, and 停止（させる）d in perplexity, but each time they （機の）カム to a point where, at the end, one of them again raised his muzzle skyward, and gave 発言する／表明する.
Toward evening, they were working up 悲惨 along a course いっそう少なく broken. The party 停止（させる）d for a moment's 残り／休憩（する）, and, as the 瓶／封じ込める was passed, the man from Lexington, who had brought the dogs and stayed to 行為／行う the chase, put a question:
"What do you call this creek?"
"攻撃する，衝突する's 悲惨."
"Does anybody live on 悲惨 that — er — that you might 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う?"
The Hollmans laughed.
"This creek is settled with Souths 厚い'n hops."
The Lexington man looked up. He knew what the 指名する of South meant to a Hollman.
"Is there any special South, who might have a particular grudge?"
"The Souths don't need no partic'lar grudge, but thar's young Samson South. He's a wildcat."
"He lives this way?"
"These dogs 空気／公表する a-makin' a bee-line fer his house." Jim Hollman was speaking. Then he 追加するd: "I've done been told that Samson 否定するs doin' the shootin', an' （人命などを）奪う，主張するs he 肉親，親類 証明する an アリバイ."
The Lexington man lighted his 麻薬を吸う, and 注ぐd a drink of red whiskey into a flask cup.
"He'd be apt to say that," he commented, coolly. "These dogs 港／避難所't any prejudice in the 事柄. I'll 火刑／賭ける my life on their telling the truth." An hour later, the group 停止（させる）d again. The master of hounds mopped his forehead.
"Are we still going toward Samson South's house?" he 問い合わせd.
"We're about a ４半期/4分の1 from 攻撃する，衝突する now, an' we hain't never 変化させるd from the straight road."
"Will they be apt to give us trouble?"
Jim Hollman smiled.
"I hain't never heered of no South submittin' ter 逮捕（する） by a Hollman."
The trailers 診察するd their 小火器, and 緩和するd their holster-flaps. The dogs went 今後 at a trot.
FROM time to time that day, neighbors had ridden up to Spicer South's stile, and drawn rein for gossip. These men brought 公式発表s as to the 進歩 of the hounds, and 近づく sundown, as a 地位，任命する-script to their （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）, a ボレー of 射撃 signals sounded from a mountain 最高の，を越す. No word was spoken, but in ありふれた （許可，名誉などを）与える the kinsmen rose from their 議長，司会を務めるs, and drifted toward their leaning ライフル銃／探して盗むs.
"They're a-comm' hyar," said the 長，率いる of the house, curtly. "Samson ought ter be home. Whar's Tam'rack?"
No one had noticed his absence until that moment, nor was he to be 設立する. A few minutes later, Samson's 人物／姿／数字 swung into sight; and his uncle met him at the 盗品故買者.
"Samson, I've done asked ye all the questions I'm a-goin' ter ask ye," he said, "but them dawgs is makin' fer this house. They've jest been sighted a mile below."
Samson nodded.
"Now" — Spicer South's 直面する 常習的な — "I owns 負かす／撃墜する thar ter the road. No man 肉親，親類 cross that 盗品故買者 withouten I choose ter give him leave. Ef ye wants ter go indoors an' stay thar, ye 肉親，親類 do 攻撃する，衝突する — an' no dawg ner no man hain't a-goin' ter ask ye no questions. But, ef ye sees fit ter 直面する 攻撃する，衝突する out, I'd love ter 証明する ter these hyar men thet us Souths don't break our word. We done agreed ter this 一時休戦. I'd like ter 招待する 'em in, an' let them damn dawgs 匂いをかぐ 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the feet of every man in my house — an' then, when they're plumb teetotally damn 満足させるd, I'd like ter tell 'em all ter go ter hell. Thet's the way I feels, but I'm a-goin' ter do jest what ye says."
Lescott did not overhear the conversation in 十分な, but he saw the old man's 直面する work with 抑えるd passion, and he caught Samson's louder reply.
"When them folks gets hyar, Uncle Spicer, I'm a-goin' ter be a-settin' 権利 out thar in 前線. I'm plumb willin' ter 招待する 'em in." Then, the two men turned toward the house.
Already the other clansmen had disappeared noiselessly through the door or around the angles of the 塀で囲むs. The painter 設立する himself alone in a scene of utter 静かな, unmarred by any 公式文書，認める that was not 平和的な. He had seen many 状況／情勢s 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with suspense and danger,. and he now realized how 完全に freighted was the atmosphere about Spicer South's cabin with the 可能性s of 流血／虐殺. The moments seemed to drag interminably. In the expressionless 直面するs that so 静かに 消えるd; in the 絶対 静める and 事務的な fashion in which, with no spoken order, every man fell すぐに into his place of 準備完了 and concealment, he read an ominous portent that sent a 現在の of 逮捕 through his arteries. Into his mind flashed all the historical stories he had heard of the vendetta life of these wooded slopes, and he wondered if he was to see another 一時期／支部 制定するd in the next few minutes, while the June sun and soft 影をつくる／尾行するs drowsed so 静かに across the valley.
While he waited, Spicer South's sister, the 未熟に 老年の crone, appeared in the kitchen door with the clay 麻薬を吸う between her teeth, and raised a shading 手渡す to gaze off up the road. She, too, understood the tenseness of the 状況／情勢 as her grim, but unflinching, features showed; yet even in her feminine 注目する，もくろむs was no 縮むing and on her 直面する, 慣れさせるd to 恐れる, was no tell-tale signal beyond a 高くする，増すd pallor.
Spicer South looked up at her, and jerked his 長，率いる toward the house.
"Git inside, M'lindy," he ordered, curtly, and without a word she, too, turned and disappeared.
But there was another 人物／姿／数字, unseen, its very presence unsuspected, watching from 近づく by with a 続けざまに猛撃するing heart and small fingers clutching in wild terror at a palpitant breast. In this country where human creatures seemed to 株 with the "varmints" the faculty of moving unseen and unheard, the 人物／姿／数字 had come stealthily to watch — and pray.
When Samson had heard that sigual of the 射撃s from a distant 頂点（に達する）, he had risen from the 激しく揺する where he sat with Sally. He had said nothing of the 問題／発行する he must go to 会合，会う; nothing of the enemies who had brought dogs, 確信して that they would make their run straight to his lair. That 支配する had not been inenhoned between them since he had driven Tamarack away that afternoon, and 安心させるd her. He had only risen casually, as though his 活動／戦闘 had no 関係 with the signal of the ライフル銃／探して盗むs, and said:
"Beckon I'll be a-goin'."
And Sally had said nothing either, except good-by, and had turned her 直面する toward her own 味方する of the 山の尾根, but, as soon as he had passed out of sight, she had wheeled and followed noiselessly, slipping from rhododendron clump to laurel thicket as stealthily as though she were herself the 反対する of an enemy's attack. She knew that Samson would have sent her 支援する, and she knew that a 危機 was at 手渡す, and that she could not support the suspense of を待つing the news. She must see for herself.
And now, while the 行う／開催する／段階 was setting itself, the girl crouched trembling a little way up the hillside, at the foot of a titanic poplar. About her rose gray, moss-covered 激しく揺するs and the fronds of 粘着するing ferns. At her feet bloomed wild flowers for which she knew no 指名するs except those with which she had herself christened them, "sunsetty flowers" whose yellow petals 示唆するd to her imagination the western skies, and "fairy cups and saucers."
She was not trembling for herself, though, if a fusillade broke out below, the masking 審査する of leafage would not 保護する her from the pelting of 逸脱する 弾丸s. Her small 直面する was pallid, and her blue 注目する，もくろむs wide-stretched and terrified. With a catch in her throat, she 転換d from her crouching 態度 to a ひさまづくing posture, and clasped her 手渡すs 猛烈に, and raised her 直面する, while her lips moved in 祈り. She did not pray aloud, for even in her torment of 恐れる for the boy she loved, her mountain 警告を与える made her noiseless — and the God to whom she prayed could hear her 平等に 井戸／弁護士席 in silence.
"Oh, God," pleaded the girl, brokenly, "I reckon ye knows thet them Hollmans is atter Samson, an' I reckons ye knows he hain't committed no sin. I reckon ye knows, since ye knows all things, thet 攻撃する，衝突する'll kill me ef I loses him, an' though I hain't nobody but jest Sally Miller, an' ye 空気／公表する Almighty God, I wants ye ter hear my prayin', an' pertect him."
Fifteen minutes later, Lescott, standing at the 盗品故買者, saw a strange cavalcade 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the bend of the road. Several travel-stained men were 主要な mules, and 持つ／拘留するing two tawny and impatient dogs in leash. In their number, the artist 認めるd his host of two nights ago.
They 停止（させる）d at a distance, and in their 直面するs the artist read 狼狽, for, while the dogs were yelping confidently and tugging at their cords, young Samson South — who should, by their prejudiced 有罪の判決s, be hiding out in some secret 要塞／本拠地-sat at the 最高の，を越す step of the stile, smoking his 麻薬を吸う, and regarded them with a lackluster absence of 利益／興味. Such a 静める 歓迎会 was uncanny. The trailers felt sure that in a moment more the dogs would 落ちる into 告発する／非難するing excitement. 論理（学）上, these men should be waiting to receive them behind バリケードd doors. There must be some hidden significance. かもしれない, it was an 招待 to walk into ambuscade. No 疑問, unseen ライフル銃／探して盗むs covered their approach, and the 狙撃 of Purvy was only the 就任の step to a 血まみれの and open 突発／発生 of the war. After a whispered 会議／協議会, the Lexington man （機の）カム 今後 alone. Old Spicer South had been looking on from the door, and was now strolling out to 会合，会う the （外交）使節／代表, 非武装の.
And the （外交）使節／代表, as he （機の）カム, held his 手渡すs unnecessarily far away from his 味方するs, and walked with an ostentatious show of peace.
"Evenin', stranger," あられ／賞賛するd the old man. "Come 権利 in."
"Mr. South," began the dog-owner, with some 当惑, "I have been 雇うd to furnish a pair of bloodhounds to the family of 足緒 Purvy, who has been 発射."
"I heerd tell thet Purvy was 発射," said the 長，率いる of the Souths in an affable トン, which betrayed no deeper 公式文書，認める of 利益／興味 than 近隣 gossip might have elicited.
"I have no personal 利益／興味 in the 事柄," went on the stranger, あわてて, as one bent on making his 態度 （疑いを）晴らす, "except to 供給（する） the dogs and manage them. I do not in any way direct their course; I 単に follow."
"Ye can't hardly fo'ce a dawg." Old Spicer sagely nodded his 長，率いる as he made the 発言／述べる. "A dawg jest natcher'ly follers his own nose."
"正確に／まさに — and they have followed their noses here." The Lexington man 設立する the 当惑 of his position growing as the colloquy proceeded. "I want to ask you whether, if these dogs want to cross your 盗品故買者, I have your 許可 to let them?"
The cabin in the yard was utterly 静かな. There was no hint of the seven or eight men who 残り／休憩（する）d on their 武器 behind its half-open door. The master of the house crossed the stile, the low sun 向こうずねing on his shock of gray hair, and stood before the man-hunter. He spoke so that his 発言する／表明する carried to the waiting group in the road.
"Ye're plumb welcome ter turn them dawgs loose, an' let 'em ramble, stranger. Nobody hain't a-goin' ter 傷つける 'em. I sees some fellers out thar with ye thet mustn't cross my 盗品故買者. Ef they does" — the 発言する／表明する rang menacingly — "攻撃する，衝突する'll mean that they're a-bustin' the 一時休戦 — an' they won't never go out ag'in. But you 空気／公表する 安全な in hyar. I gives yer my 手渡す on thet. Ye're wel come, an' yore dawgs is welcome. I hain't got nothin' 'gainst dawgs thet comes on four 脚s, but I shore 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s the two-legged 肉親，親類d."
There was a murmur of astonishment from the road. 無視（する）ing it, Spicer South turned his 直面する toward the house.
"You boys 肉親，親類 come out," he shouted, "an' leave yore guns inside."
The leashes were shopped from the dogs. They leaped 今後, and made 直接／まっすぐに for Samson, who sat as unmoving as a lifeless image on the 最高の，を越す step of the stile. Up on the hillside the fingernails of Sally Miller's clenched 手渡すs 削減（する） into the flesh, and the breath stopped between her parted and 無血の lips. There was a half-moment of terrific suspense, then the beasts clambered by the seated 人物／姿／数字, passing on each 味方する and circled aimlessly about the yard — their 追求（する），探索（する） unended. They 匂いをかぐd indifferently about the trouser 脚s of the men who sauntered indolently out of the door. They trotted into the house and out again, and mingled with the mongrel home pack that snarled and growled 敵意 for this 侵略. Then, they （機の）カム once more to the stile. As they climbed out, Samson South reached up and 一打／打撃d a tawny 長，率いる, and the bloodhound paused a moment to wag its tail in friendship, before it jumped 負かす／撃墜する to the road, and trotted gingerly onward.
"I'm 強いるd to you, sir," said the man from the Bluegrass, with a 発言する／表明する of 巨大な 救済.
The moment of suspense seemed past, and, in the 救済 of the 回避するd 衝突／不一致, the master of hounds forgot that his dogs stood branded as 誤った trailers. But, when he 再結合させるd the group in the road, he 設立する himself looking into surly visages, and the features of Jim Hollman in particular were 黒人／ボイコット in their scowl of smoldering wrath.
"Why didn't ye axe him," growled the kinsman of the man who had been 発射, "whar the other feller's at?"
"What other fellow?" echoed the Lexington man.
Jim Hollman's 発言する／表明する rose truculently, and his words drifted, as he meant them to, across to the ears of the clansmen who stood in the yard of Spicer South.
"Them dawgs of your'n come up 悲惨 a-hellin' — They hain't never turned aside, an', onless they're plumb ornery no-'count curs thet don't know their 商売／仕事, they come for some 推論する／理由. They seemed mighty 利益／興味d in gittin' hyar. Axe them fellers in thar who's heen hyar thet hain't hyar now? Who is ther feller thet got out afore we come hyar."
At this 隠すd 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of deceit, the 直面するs of the Souths again blackened, and the men 近づく the door of the house drifted in to drift presently out again, swinging discarded Winchesters at their 味方するs. It seemed that, after all, the 出来事/事件 was not の近くにd. The man from Lexington, finding himself 直面する to 直面する with a new difficulty, turned and argued in a low 発言する／表明する with the Hollman leader. But Jim Hollman, whose 注目する，もくろむs were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on Samson, 辞退するd to talk in a modulated トン, and he shouted his reply:
"I hain't got nothin' ter whisper about," he 布告するd. "Go axe 'em who 攻撃する，衝突する war thet got away from hyar."
Old Spicer South stood leaning on his 盗品故買者, and his rugged countenance 強化するd. He started to speak, but Samson rose from the stile, and said, in a composed 発言する／表明する:
"Let me talk ter this feller, Unc' Spicer." The old man nodded; and Samson beckoned to the owner of the dogs.
"We hain't got nothin' ter say ter them fellers with ye," he 発表するd, 簡潔に. "We hain't axin' em no questions, an' we hain't answerin' 非，不，無. Ye done come hyar with dawgs, an' we hain't stopped ye. We've done answered all the questions them dawgs hes axed. We done 扱う／治療するd you an' yore houn's plumb friendly. Es fer them other men, we hain't got nothin' ter say ter 'em. They done come hyar because they hoped they could git me in trouble. They done failed. Thet road belongs ter the 郡. They got a license ter travel 攻撃する，衝突する, but this （土地などの）細長い一片 権利 hyar hain't ther healthiest section they 肉親，親類 find. I reckon ye'd better advise 'em ter move on.
The Lexington man went 支援する. For a minute or two, Jim Hollman sat scowling 負かす／撃墜する in 不決断 from his saddle. Then, he 認める to himself that he had done all he could do without becoming the 攻撃者. For the moment, he was beaten. He looked up, and from the road one of the hounds raised its 発言する／表明する and gave cry. That baying afforded an excuse for leaving, and Jim Hollman 掴むd upon it.
"Go on," he growled. "Let's see what them damned curs hes ter say now."
開始するing, they kicked their mules into a jog. From the men inside the 盗品故買者 （機の）カム no 公式文書，認める of derision; no hint of 勝利. They stood looking out with expressionless, mask-like 直面するs until their enemies had passed out of sight around the shoulder of the mountain. The Souths had met and 前線d an 告訴，告発 made after the enemy's own choice and method. A 陪審／陪審員団 of two hounds had acquitted them. It was not only because the dogs had 辞退するd to 認める in Samson a 怪しげな character that the enemy 棒 on grudgingly 納得させるd, but, also, be 原因（となる） the family; which had invariably met 敵意 with 敵意, had so willingly 法廷，裁判所d the 酸性の 実験（する） of 犯罪 or innocence.
Samson, passing around the corner of the house, caught a flash of red up の中で the green clumps of the 山腹, and, pausing to gaze at it, saw it disappear into the thicket of 小衝突. He knew then that Sally had followed him, and why she had done it, and, でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるing a 厳しい rebuke for the foolhardiness of the 投機・賭ける, he 急落（する），激減（する）d up the acclivity in 追跡. But, as he made his way 用心深い, he heard around the shoulder of a 集まり of piled-up sandstone a shaken sobbing, and, slipping toward it, 設立する the girl bent over with her 直面する in her 手渡すs, her slender 団体／死体 convulsively heaving with the weeping of reaction, and murmuring half-incoherent 祈りs of thanksgiving for his deliverance.
"Sally!" he exclaimed, hurrying over and dropping to his 膝s beside her. "Sally, thar hain't nothin' ter fret about, little gal. 攻撃する，衝突する's all 権利."
She started up at the sound of his 発言する／表明する, and then, pillowing her 長，率いる on his shoulder, wept 涙／ほころびs of happiness. He sought for words, but no words （機の）カム, and his lips and 注目する，もくろむs, 未使用の to soft 表現s, drew themselves once more into the hard mask with which he 審査するd his heart's moods.
Days passed uneventfully after that the kinsmen 分散させるd to their scattered coves and cabins. Now and again （機の）カム a 噂する that 足緒 Purvy was dying, but always hard on its heels （機の）カム another to the 影響 that the obdurate 闘士，戦闘機 had 決起大会／結集させるd, though the doctors held out small 激励 of 回復.
One day Lescott, whose 包帯d arm gave him much 苦痛, but who was able to get about, was strolling not far from the house with Samson. They were に引き続いて a 狭くする 追跡する along the 山腹, and, at a sound no louder than the 落ちるing of a walnut, the boy 停止（させる）d and laid a silencing 手渡す on the painter's shoulder. Then followed an unspoken 命令（する） in his companion's 注目する，もくろむs. Lescott sank 負かす／撃墜する behind a 激しく揺する, cloaked with glistening rhododendron leafage, where Samson had already crouched, and become immovable and noiseless. They had been there only a short time when they saw another 人物／姿／数字 slipping 静かに from tree to tree below them.
For a time, the mountain boy watched the 人物／姿／数字, and the painter saw his lips draw into a straight line, and his 注目する，もくろむs 狭くする with a glint of 緊張した hate. Yet, a moment later, with a nod to follow, the boy 突然に rose into 見解（をとる）, and his features were 絶対 expressionless.
"Mornin', Jim," he called.
The slinking stranger whirled with a start, and an 直感的に 動議 as though to bring his ライフル銃／探して盗む to his shoulder. But, seeing Samson's peaceable manner, he smiled, and his own demeanor became friendly.
"Mornin'; Samson."
"Kinder stranger in this country, hain't ye, Jim?" drawled the boy who lived there, and the question brought a sullen 紅潮／摘発する to the other's cheekbones.
"Jest a-passin' through," he vouchsafed.
"I reckon ye'd find the wagon road more handy," 示唆するd Samson. "Some folks might 'spicion ye fer stealin' long through the 木材／素質."
The skulking 旅行者 decided to 嘘（をつく） plausibly. He laughed mendaciously. "That's the 推論する／理由, Samson. I was kinder skeered ter go through this country in the open."
Samson met his 注目する，もくろむ 刻々と, and said slowly:
"I reckon, Jim, 攻撃する，衝突する moughtn't be half es risky fer ye ter walk upstandin' along 悲惨, es ter go a-crouchin'. Ye thinks ye've been a shadderin' me. I knows jest whar ye've been all the time. Ye lies when ye 会談 '一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 passin' through. Ye've done been spyin' hyar, ever since 足緒 Purvy got 発射, an' all thet time ye've done been watched yeself. I reckon 攻撃する，衝突する'll be healthier fer ye ter do yore spyin' from t'other 味方する of the 山の尾根. I reckon yer allowin' ter git me ef Purvy dies, but we're watchin' ye."
Jim Asberry's 直面する darkened, but he said nothing. There was nothing to say. He was discovered in the enemy's country, and must 受託する the enemy's 条件.
"This hyar time, I lets ye go 支援する," said Samson, "fer the 推論する／理由 thet I'm tryin' like all hell ter keep this 一時休戦. But ye must stay on yore 味方する, or else ride the roads open. How is Purvy terday."
"He's mighty porely," replied the other, in a sullen 発言する／表明する.
"All 権利. Thet's another 推論する／理由 why 攻撃する，衝突する hain't healthy fer ye over hyar."
The 秘かに調査する turned, and made his way over the mountain. "Damn him!" muttered Samson, his 直面する twitching, as the other was lost in the undergrowth. "Some day I'm a-goin' ter git him."
Tamarack Spicer did not at once 再現する, and, when one of the Souths met another in the road, the customary 対話 would be: "Heered anything of Tamarack?" . . . "No, hey you?" . . . "No, nary a word."
As Lescott wandered through the hills, his 損なわれない 権利 手渡す began crying out for 活動／戦闘 and a 小衝突 to nurse. As he watched, day after day, the 明かすing of the monumental hills, and the 移行s from 煙霧のかかった wraith-like whispers of hues, to strong, ゆらめくing 暴動 of color, this fret of restlessness became actual 苦痛. He was wasting wonderful 適切な時期 and the creative instinct in him was clamoring.
One morning, when he （機の）カム out just after sunrise to the tin wash 水盤／入り江 at the 井戸／弁護士席, the 願望（する） to paint was on him with 説得力のある 軍隊. The hills ended 近づく their bases like things bitten off. Beyond lay limitless streamers of もや, but, while he stood at gaze, the filmy 隠す began to 解除する and float higher. Trees and mountains grew taller. The sun, which showed first as a ghost-like レコード of polished アルミ, struggled through orange and vermilion into a sphere of living 炎上. It was as though the Creator were breathing on a formless 無効の to kindle it into a 決定的な and splendid cosmos, and between the 夜明け's 霧 and the radiance of 十分な day lay a dozen 奇蹟s. Through 不和s in the streamers, patches of hillside and sky showed for an ethereal moment or two in tender and transparent coloration, like spirit-reflections of emerald and sapphire.
Lescott heard a 発言する／表明する at his 味方する.
"When does yellow ter 開始する paintin'?"
It was Samson. For answer, the artist, with his 損なわれない 手渡す, impatiently tapped his 包帯d wrist.
"Ye still got yore 権利 手渡す, hain't ye?" 需要・要求するd the boy. The other laughed. It was a typical question. So long as one had the 誘発する／引き起こす finger left, one should not 収容する／認める disqualification.
"You see, Samson,' he explained, "this isn't 正確に like 扱うing a gun. One must 持つ／拘留する the palette; mix the colors; wipe the 小衝突s and do half a dozen 平等に necessary things. It 要求するs at least two perfectly good 手渡すs. Many people don't find two enough."
"But 攻撃する，衝突する only takes one ter do the paintin', don't 攻撃する，衝突する?"
"Yes."
"井戸／弁護士席" — the boy spoke diffidently but with enthusiasm — "between the two of us, we've got three 手渡すs. I reckon ye 肉親，親類 larn me how ter do them other things fer ye."
Lescott's surprise showed in his 直面する, and the lad swept 熱望して on.
"Mebby 攻撃する，衝突する hain't 非，不，無 of my 商売／仕事, but, all day yestiddy an' the day befo', I was a-studyin' '一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 this here thing, an' I hustled up an' got thet corn weeded, an' now I'm through. Ef I 肉親，親類 help ye out, I thought mebby —" He paused, and looked appealingly at the artist.
Lescott whistled, and then his 直面する lighted into contentment.
"To-day, Samson," he 発表するd, "Lescott, South and Company get busy."
It was the first time he had seen Samson smile, and, although the 表現 was one of sheer delight, inherent somberness 貸付金d it a touch of the wistful.
When, an hour later, the two 始める，決める out, the mountain boy carried the paraphernalia, and the old man standing at the door watched them off with a half-quizzical, half-disapproving ちらりと見ること To 干渉する with any 行為／法令／行動する of 儀礼 to a guest was not to be thought of, but already the 影響（力） on Samson of this man from the other world was disquieting his uncle's thoughts. With his mother's milk, the boy had fed on 憎悪 of his enemies. With his training, he had been 後部d to 封建的 animosities. Disaffection might 廃虚 his usefulness. Besides the sketching outfit, Samson carried his ライフル銃／探して盗む. He led the painter by slow 行う／開催する／段階s, since the climb 証明するd hard for a man still somewhat enfeebled, to the high 激しく揺する which Sally visited each morning.
As the boy, with remarkable aptitude, learned how to adjust the easel and arrange the paraphernalia, Lescott sat drinking in through thirsty 注目する，もくろむs the stretch of landscape he had 決定するd to paint.
It was his custom to look long and studiously through の近くにd 攻撃するs before he took up his 小衝突. After that he began laying in his 重要な トンs and his 根底となる sketching with an incredible swiftness, having already solved his problems of composition and 分析.
Then, while he painted, the boy held the palette, his 注目する，もくろむs riveted on the canvas, which was growing from a blank to a mirror of vistas — and the boy's pupils became 深く，強烈に hungry. He was not only looking. He was seeing. His gaze took in the way the fingers held the 小衝突s; the manner of mixing the pigments, the 詳細（に述べる） of method. いつかs, when he saw a 小衝突 dab into a color whose use he did not at once understand, he would catch his breath anxiously, then nod silently to himself as the blending vindicated the choice. He did not know it, but his 注目する，もくろむ for color was as instinctively true as that of the master.
As the day wore on, they fell to talking, and the boy again 設立する himself speaking of his fettered restiveness in the confinement of his life; of the wanderlust which stirred him, and of which he had been taught to feel ashamed.
During one of their periods of 残り／休憩（する）, there was a rustle in the 支店s of a hickory, and a gray 形態／調整 flirted a bushy taiL Samson's 手渡す slipped silently out, and the ライフル銃／探して盗む （機の）カム to his shoulder. In a moment it snapped, and a squirrel dropped through the leaves.
"Jove!" exclaimed Lescott, admiringly. "That was neat work. He was partly behind the 四肢 — at a hundred yards." "攻撃する，衝突する 警告する't nothin'," said Samson, modestly. "攻撃する，衝突する's a good gun." He brought 支援する his quarry, and affectionately 選ぶd up the ライフル銃／探して盗む. It was a repeating Winchester, carrying a long steel-jacketed 弾丸 of special caliber, but it was of a pattern fifteen years old, and fitted with 的 sights.
"That gun," Samson explained, in a lowered and reverent 発言する／表明する, "was my pap's. I reckon there hain't enough money in the world ter buy 攻撃する，衝突する offen me."
Slowly, in a 事柄-of-fact トン, he began a story without decoration of verbiage — straightforward and 緊張した in its 簡単. As the painter listened, he began to understand; the gall that had crept into this lad's 血 before his 離乳するing became comprehensible.
. . 殺人，大当り Hollmans was not 殺人. . . It was 義務. He seemed to see the smoke-blackened cabin and the mother of the boy sitting, with drawn 直面する, in dread of the hours. He felt the racking 神経-緊張 of a life in which the father went 前へ／外へ each day leaving his family in 恐れる that he would not return. Then, under the （一定の）期間 of the unvarnished recital, he seemed to 証言，証人／目撃する the 危機 when the man, who had dared repudiate the lawless 法律 of individual 報復, paid the price of his 暴動.
A 独房監禁 friend had come in 前進する to break the news. His 直面する, when he awkwardly 開始するd to speak, made it unnecessary to put the story into words. Samson told how his mother had turned pallid, and stretched out her arm gropingly for support against the door-jamb. Then the man had 設立する his 発言する／表明する with clumsy directness.
"They've got him."
The small boy had reached her in time te break her 落ちる as she fainted, but, later, when they brought in the limp, unconscious man, she was を待つing them with 回復するd composure. An 表現 （機の）カム to her 直面する at that moment, said the lad, which had never left it during the remaining two years of her life. For some hours, "old" Henry South, who in a いっそう少なく-wasting life would hardly have been middle-老年の, had ぐずぐず残るd. They were hours of conscious 苦しむing, with no 力／強力にする to speak, but before he died he had beckoned his ten-year-old son to his 病人の枕元, and laid a 手渡す on the dark, rumpled hair. The boy bent 今後, his 注目する，もくろむs 拷問d and tearless, and his little lips tight 圧力（をかける）d. The old man patted the 長，率いる, and made a feeble gesture toward the mother who was to be 未亡人d. Samson had nodded.
"I'll take keer of her, pap," he had fervently sworn.
Then, Henry South had 解除するd a tremulous finger, and pointed to the 塀で囲む above the hearth. There, upon a 始める，決める of buck-antlers, hung the Winchester ライフル銃／探して盗む. And, again, Samson had nodded, but this time he did not speak. That moment was to his mind the most sacred of his life; it had been a dedication to a 目的. The 武器 of the father had then and there been bequeathed lo the son, and with the 武器 a 使節団 for their use. After a 簡潔な／要約する pause, Samson told of the funeral. He had a remarkable way of visualizing in rough speech the desolate picture; the wailing 会葬者s on the 荒涼とした hillside, with the November clouds hanging low and 追跡するing their wet streamers. A "揺さぶる-wagon" had carried the 棺 in lieu of a 霊柩車. Saddled mules stood tethered against the picket 盗品故買者. The dogs that had followed their masters started a rabbit の近くに by the open 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, and 分裂（する） the silence with their yelps as the first clod fell. He 解任するd, too, the bitter 発言する／表明する with which his mother had spoken to a kinsman as she turned from the ragged burying ground, where only the forlorn cedars were green. She was leaning on the boy's thin shoulders at the moment. He had felt her arm 強化する with her words, and, as her arm 強化するd, his own 肯定的な nature 強化するd with it.
"Henry believed in 法律 and order. I did, too. But they wouldn't let us have it that way. From this day on, I'm a-goin' to raise my boy to kill Hollmans."
WITH his father's death Samson's schooling, had ended. His 責任／義務 now was farm work and the 概略で tender solicitude of a young stoic for his mother. His evenings before the 幅の広い fireplace he gave up to a devouring sort of 熟考する／考慮する, but his 調書をとる／予約するs were few.
When, two years later, he laid the 団体／死体 of the. 未亡人 South beside that of his father in the ragged hillside burying-ground, he turned his nag's 長，率いる away from the cabin where he had been born, and 棒 over to make his home at his Uncle Spicer's place. He had, in mountain parlance, "相続人d" a farm of four hundred acres, but a boy of twelve can hardly operate a farm, even if he be so. stalwart a boy as Samson. His Uncle Spicer 手配中の，お尋ね者 him, and he went, and the 長，率いる of the family took 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of his 所有物／資産／財産 as 後見人; placed a kinsman there to till it, on 株, and faithfully 始める，決める aside for the boy what 歳入 （機の）カム from the stony acres. He knew that they would be rich acres when men began to dig deeper than the 売春婦 could scratch, and opened the veins where the coal slept its unstirring sleep. The old man had not 始める，決める such 蓄える／店 by learning as had Samson's father, and the little shaver's education ended, except for what he could ひったくる from stinted sources and without 援助（する）. His 使節団 of "殺人，大当り Hollmans" was not forgotten. There had years ago been one general 戦う／戦い at a 最初の／主要な, when the two 派閥s fought for the 支配（する）／統制する that would insure the 勝利者s safety against "法律 trouble," and put into their 手渡すs the 武器s of the 法廷，裁判所s.
Samson was far too young to 投票（する）, but he was old enough to light, and the account he had given of himself, with the 相続するd ライフル銃／探して盗む smoking, gave augury of fighting 有効性. So sanguinary had been this fight, and so 危険に had it 焦点（を合わせる）d upon the warring 一族／派閥s the attention of the outside world, that after its indecisive termination, they made the compact of the 現在の 一時休戦. By its 条件, the Hollmans held their civil 当局, and the Souths were to be undisturbed 独裁者s beyond 悲惨. For some years now, the peace had been 無傷の save by 時折起こる 暗殺s, 非，不，無 of which could be 特に enough 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d to the 反目，不和 account to 令状 either 味方する in regarding the 契約 as broken. Samson, 存在 a child, had been 軍隊d to 受託する the 条件 of this peace bondage. The day would come when the Souths could agree to no 一時休戦 without his 同意. Such was, in 簡潔な／要約する, the story that the artist heard while he painted and 残り／休憩（する）d that day on the 激しく揺する. Had he heard it in New York, he would have 割引d it as improbable and melodramatic. Now, he knew that it was only one of many such 一時期／支部s in the history of the Cumberlands. The native point of 見解（をとる） even became in a degree 許容できる. In a system of 裁判，公判 by 陪審／陪審員団s from the vicinage, fair and bold 起訴s for 罪，犯罪 were impossible, and such as pretended to be so were 激しく 悲劇の farces. He understood why the families of 殺人d fathers and brothers preferred to leave the 罰 to their kinsmen in the laurel, rather than to their enemies in the 陪審／陪審員団-box.
The day of 絵 was followed by others like it. The 無能にするing of Lescott's left 手渡す made the constant companionship of the boy a 事柄 that needed no explanation or 陳謝, though not a 事柄 of 是認 to his uncle.
Another week had passed without the reappearance of Tamarack Spicer.
One afternoon, Lescott and Samson were alone on a cliff-保護するd shelf, and the painter had just 封鎖するd in with umber and 中立の 色合い the 天然のまま sketch of his next picture. In the foreground was a 法外な 塀で囲む, rising palisade-like from the water below. A kingly spruce pine gave the 近づく 公式文書，認める for a 視野 which went away across a valley of とうもろこし畑／穀物畑s to heaping and distant mountains. Beyond that 範囲, in a slender 略章 of pale purple, one saw the 山の尾根 of a more remote and mightier chain.
The two men -had lost an hour 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd under a canopy beneath the cannonading of a sudden 嵐／襲撃する. They had silently watched titanic 大軍 of 雷鳴-clouds riding the skies in gusty puffs of 強風, and raking the earth with 雷 and あられ／賞賛する and water. The crags had roared 支援する echoing 反抗, and the 広大な／多数の／重要な trees had 攻撃するd and bent and 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd like 少しのd in the buffeting. Every gully had become a stream, and every gulch-激しく揺する a waterfall. Here and there had been a 衝突，墜落ing of spent 木材／素質, and now the sun had burst through a 不和 in the west, and flooded a segment of the horizon with a strange, luminous field of lemon. About this zone of clarity were heaped 集まりs of gold-rimmed and rose-辛勝する／優位d clouds, still inky at their 中心s.
"My God!" exclaimed the mountain boy 突然の. "I'd give 'most anything ef I could paint that."
Lescott rose smilingly from his seat before the easel, and 降伏するd his palette and sheaf of 小衝突s.
"Try it," he 招待するd.
For a moment, Samson stood hesitant and 打ち勝つ with diffidence; then, with 始める，決める lips, he took his place, and 実験的に fitted his fingers about a 小衝突, as 嘘（をつく） had seen Lescott do. He asked no advice. He 単に gazed for awhile, and then, dipping a 小衝突 and 実験ing for his color, went to 広範囲にわたる in his 最初の／主要な トンs.
The painter stood at his 支援する, still smiling. Of course, the 小衝突-一打／打撃 was that of the novice. Of course, the work was clumsy and 激しい. But what Lescott noticed was not so much the things that went on canvas as the mixing of colors on the palette, for 嘘（をつく） knew that the palette is the painter's heart, and its colors are the elements of his soul. What a man paints on canvas is the sum of his acquirement; but the colors he mixes are the 宣言s of what his soul can see, and no man can paint whose 注目する，もくろむs are not touched with the sublime. At that moment, Lescott knew that Samson had such 注目する，もくろむs.
The splashes of lemon yellow that the boy daubed above the hills might have been painted with a 小衝突 dipped in the sunset. The 激しい clouds with their gossamer edgings had truth of トン and color. Then the experimenter （機の）カム to the purple 縁 of mountain 最高の，を越すs.
There was no color for that on the palette, and he turned to the paint-box.
"Here," 示唆するd Lescott, 手渡すing him a tube of Payne's Gray: "is that what you're looking for ?"
Samson read the label, and decisively shook his 長，率いる "I'm a-goin' atter them hills," he 宣言するd. "There hain't no gray in them thar mountings."
"Squeeze some out, anyway." The artist ふさわしい the 活動／戦闘 to the word, and soon Samson was 実験ing with a mixture.
"Why, that hain't no gray," he 発表するd, with enthusiasm; "that thar's sort of ashy purple." Still, he was not 満足させるd. His first 小衝突-一打／打撃 showed a trifle dead and 激しい. It 欠如（する）d the soft lucid 質 that the hills held, though it was の近くに enough to truth to have 満足させるd any 注目する，もくろむ save one of uncompromising 誠実. Samson, even though he was hopelessly daubing, and knew it, was sincere, and the painter at his 肘 caught his breath, and looked on with the absorption of a prophet, who, listening to childish prattle, yet 認めるs the gift of prophecy. The boy dabbled for a perplexed moment の中で the pigments, then brightened up his color with a trace of ultramarine. Unconsciously, the master heaved a sigh of satisfaction. The boy "laid in" his far hills, and turned.
"Thet's the way 攻撃する，衝突する looks ter me," he said, 簡単に.
"That's the way it is," commended his critic.
For a while more, Samson worked at the nearer hills, then he rose.
"I'm done," he said. "I.. hain't a-goin' ter fool with them thar trees an' things. I don't know nothing erbout thet. I can't paint leaves an' twigs an' birds nests. What I likes is mountings, an' skies, an' sech-like things."
Lescott looked at the daub before him. A いっそう少なく-trained 注目する，もくろむ would have seen only the daub, just as a poor 裁判官 of horse-flesh might see only ぎこちない 共同のs and long 脚s in a weanling colt; though it be bred in the purple.
"Samson," he said, 真面目に, "that's all there is to art. It's the 力／強力にする to feel the poetry of color. The 残り／休憩（する） can be taught. The genius must work, of course-work, work, work, and still work, but the Gift is the 力／強力にする of seeing true — and, by God, boy, you have it."
His words rang exultantly.
"Anybody with 注目する，もくろむs 肉親，親類 see," deprecated Samson, wiping his fingers on his ジーンズs trousers.
"You think so? To the seer who reads the passing 形態／調整s in a globe of 水晶, it's plain enough. To any other 注目する，もくろむ, there is nothing there but transparency." Lescott 停止（させる）d, conscious that he was 落ちるing into metaphor which his companion could not understand, then more 静かに he went on: "I don't know how you would 進歩, Samson, in 詳細（に述べる） and technique, but I know you've got what many men have struggled a lifetime for, and failed. I'd like to have you 熟考する／考慮する with me. I'd like to be your discoverer. Look here."
The painter sat 負かす／撃墜する, and speedily went to work. He painted out nothing. He 簡単に. トンd, and, with 正確に the 権利 touch here and there, 軟化するd the crudeness, laid 強調する／ストレス on the contrast, melted the harshness, and, when he rose, he had built, upon the rough cornerstone of Samson's laying, a picture.
"That 証明するs it," he said. "I had only to finish. I didn't have to undo. Boy, you're wasting yourself. Come with me, and let me make you. We all pretend there is no such thing, in these days, as sheer genius; but, 深い 負かす／撃墜する, we know that, unless there is, there can be no such thing as true art. There is genius and you have it." Enthusiasm was again 広範囲にわたる him into an unintended 爆発.
The boy stood silent. Across his countenance swept a 衝突 of emotions. He looked away, as if taking counsel with the hills.
"It's what I'm a-honin' fer," he 認める at last. "攻撃する，衝突する's what I'd give half my life fer. . . . I mout sell my land, an' raise the money. . . . I reckon 攻撃する，衝突する would take passels of money, wouldn't 攻撃する，衝突する?" He paused, and his 注目する，もくろむs fell on the ライフル銃／探して盗む leaning against the tree. His lips 強化するd in sudden remembrance. He went over and 選ぶd up the gun, and, as he did so, he shook his 長，率いる.
"No," he stolidly 宣言するd; "every man to his own 道具s. This here's 地雷.
Yet, when they were again out sketching, the 誘惑 to play with 小衝突s once more 掴むd him, and he took his place before the easel. Neither he nor Lescott noticed a man who crept 負かす／撃墜する through the 木材／素質, and for a time watched them. The man's 直面する wore a surly, contemptuous grin, and すぐに it withdrew.
But, an hour later, while the boy was still working industriously and the artist was lying on his 支援する, with a 麻薬を吸う between his teeth, and his half-の近くにd 注目する，もくろむs gazing up contentedly through the green of 総計費 支店s, their peace was broken by a guffaw of derisive laughter. They looked up, to find at their 支援するs a 半分-circle of scoffing humanity. Lescott's impulse was to laugh, for only the comedy of the 状況／情勢 at the moment struck him. A 行う／開催する／段階 director, setting a comedy scene with that most 古代の of jests, the gawking of boobs at some new sight, could hardly have 改善するd on this tableau. At the 前線 stood Tamarack Spicer, the returned wanderer. His lean, wrist was stretched out of a ragged sleeve all too short, and his tattered "jimmy" was 押すd 支援する over a 直面する all a-grin. His 注目する，もくろむs were 血-発射 with 最近の drinking, but his manner was in 誇張するd and cumbersome imitation of a 田舎の master of 儀式s. At his 支援する were the raw-boned men and women and children of the hills, to the number of a dozen. To the 前線 shuffled an old, half-witted hag, with thin gray hair and pendulous lower lip. Her dress was patched and colorless. Her 支援する was bent with age and rheumatism. Her feet were incased in a pair of man's brogans. She 星／主役にするd and snickered, and several children, taking the cue, giggled, but the men, save Tamarack himself, wore troubled 直面するs, as though 認めるing that their 未来 chieftain had been discovered in some secret shame. They were looking on their idol's feet of clay.
"Ladies and gentle- men ," 発表するd Tamarack Spicer, in a hiccoughy 発言する／表明する, "swing yo' partners an' sashay 今後. See the only son of the late Henry South engaged in his marvellous an' heretofore undiscovered 占領／職業 of doin' fancy work. Ladies and gentle- men, after this here show is conclooded, keep your seats for the concert in the main テント. This here famous performer will 好意 ye with a little 展示 of plain an' fancy sock-darnin'."
The children snickered again. The old woman shuffled 今後.
"Samson," she quavered, "I didn't never 'low ter see ye doin' no sich woman's work as thet."
After the first surprise, Samson had turned his 支援する on the group. He was mixing paint at the time and he proceeded to 実験 with a (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing cloud 影響, which would not outlast the moment. He finished that, and, reaching for the palette-knife, 捨てるd his fingers and wiped them on his trousers' 脚s. Then, be deliberately rose.
Without a word he turned. Tamarack had begun his harangue afresh. The boy 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd 支援する the long lock from his forehead, and then, with an 突然に swift movement, crouched and leaped. His 権利 握りこぶし 発射 今後 to Tamarack Spicer's chattering lips, and they 突然の 中止するd to chatter as the teeth were driven into their flesh. Spicer's 長，率いる snapped 支援する, and he staggered against the onlookers, where he stood 激しく揺するing on his unsteady 脚s. His 手渡す swept instinctively to the shirt-隠すd holster, but, before it had connected, both of Samson's 握りこぶしs were playing a terrific tattoo on his 直面する. The inglorious master of the show dropped, and lay groggily trying to rise.
The laughter died as suddenly as Tamarack's speech. Samson stepped 支援する again, and searched the 直面するs of the group for any ぐずぐず残る 調印する of mirth or 批評. There was 非，不，無. Every countenance was sober and expressionless, but the boy felt a 負わせる of unuttered 不賛成, and he glared 反抗. One of the older onlookers spoke up reproachfully.
"Samson, ye hadn't hardly ought ter a-done that. He was jest a funnin' with ye."
"Git him up on his feet. I've got somethin' ter say ter him." The boy's 発言する／表明する was 危険に 静かな. It was his first word. They 解除するd the fallen cousin, whose entertainment had gone astray, and led him 今後 不平（をいう）ing, 脅すing and sputtering, but evincing no 即座の 願望（する） to 新たにする 敵意s.
"Whar hev ye been?" 需要・要求するd Samson.
"Thet's my 商売／仕事," （機の）カム the familiar mountain phrase.
"Why wasn't yer hyar when them dawgs come by? Why was ye the only South thet runned away, when they was smellin' 一連の会議、交渉／完成する fer 足緒 Purvy's 暗殺者?"
"I didn't run away." Tamarack's 血-発射 注目する，もくろむs ゆらめくd wickedly. "I knowed thet ef I stayed '一連の会議、交渉／完成する hyar with them damned Hollmans stickin' their noses の間の our 商売／仕事, I'd 傷つける somebody. So, I went over の間の the next 郡 fer a （一定の）期間. You fellers mout be able to take things offen the Hollmans, but I hain't."
"Thet's a damned 嘘（をつく）," said Samson, 静かに. "Ye runned away, an' ye runned in the water so them dawgs couldn't 追跡する ye — ye done 攻撃する，衝突する because ye 発射 them shoots at 足緒 Purvy from the laurel — because ye're a 一時休戦-bustin', murderin' いじめ（る） thet shoots off his 直面する, an' is skeered to fight." Samson paused for breath, and went on with 回復するd calmness. "I've knowed all aloug ye was the man, an' I've kept 静かな because ye' re my 肉親，親類. If ye've got anything else ter say, say 攻撃する，衝突する. But, ef I ever ketches yer talkin' about me, or talkin' ter Sally, I'm a-goin' ter take ye by the scruff of the neck, an' drag ye plumb の間の Hixon, an' stick ye in the 刑務所，拘置所-house. An' I'm a-goin' ter tell the High 郡保安官 that the Souths spits ye outen their mouths. Take him away." The （人が）群がる turned and left the place. When they were gone, Samson seated himself at his easel again, and 選ぶd up his palette.
LESCOTT had come to the mountains 心配するing a visit of two weeks. His 事故 had 解決するd him to 縮める it to the nearest day upon which he felt 有能な of making the trip out to the 鉄道／強行採決する. Yet, June had ended; July had 燃やすd the slopes from emerald to russet-green; August had brought purple 最高の，を越すs to the ironweed, and still he 設立する himself ぐずぐず残る. And this was true although he 認めるd a growing 感情 of 不賛成 for himself. He knew indubitably that he stood 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with the 罪／違反 for which Socrates was 招待するd to drink the hemlock: "corrupting the morals of the 青年, and teaching strange gods." Feeling the virtue of his teaching, he was unwilling as Socrates to abandon the field. In Samson he thought he 認めるd twin gifts: a 誘発する of a genius too rare to be 許すd to flicker out, and a potentiality for 建設的な work の中で his own people, which needed for its perfecting only education and experience. Having 誘発するd a soul's restiveness in the boy, he felt a direct 責任／義務 for it and him, to which he 追加するd a 深い personal regard. Though the kinsmen looked upon him as an 望ましくない 国民, bringing teachings which they despised, the 歓待 of old Spicer South continued 無傷の and a 保証（人） of 安全 on 悲惨.
"Samson," he 示唆するd one day when they were alone, "I want you to come East. You say that gun is your 道具, and that each man must stick to his own. You are in part 権利, in part wrong. A man uses any 道具 better for understanding other 道具s. You have the 権利 to use your brains and talents to the 十分な."
The boy's 直面する was somber in the intensity of his mental struggle, and his answer had that sullen （犯罪の）一味 which was not really sullenness at all, but self-repression.
"I reckon a feller's biggest 権利 is to stand by his kinfolks. Unc' Spicer's gittin' old. He's done been good ter me. He needs me here."
"I 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる that. He will be older later. You can go now, and come 支援する to him when he needs you more. If what I 勧めるd meant disloyalty to your people, I would 削減（する） out my tongue before I argued for it. You must believe me in that. I want you to be in the fullest sense your people's leader. I want you to be not only their Samson — but their Moses."
The boy looked up and nodded. The mountaineer is not given to demonstration. He rarely shakes 手渡すs, and he does not indulge in superlatives of affection. He loved and admired this man from the outside world, who seemed to him to epitomize 知恵, but his code did not 許す him to say so.
"I reckon ye 目的（とする）s ter be friendly, all 権利," was his 保守的な 返答.
The painter went on 真面目に:
"I realize that I am 勧めるing things of which your people disapprove, but it is only because they misunderstand that they do disapprove. They are too の近くに, Samson, to see the purple that mountains have when they are far away. I want you to go where you can see the purple. If you are the sort of man I think, you won't be beguiled. You won't lose your 忠義. You won't be ashamed of your people."
"I reckon I wouldn't be shamed," said the 青年. "I reckon there hain't no better folks nowhar."
"I'm sure of it. There are going to be 広範囲にわたる changes in these mountains. 条件s here have stood as immutably changeless as the hills themselves for a hundred years. ~hat day is at its twilight. I tell you, I know what I'm talking about. The 明言する／公表する of Kentucky is looking this way. The 明言する／公表する must develop, and it is here alone that it can develop. In the Blue-grass, the 可能性s for change are exhausted. Their fields 嘘（をつく） fallow, their woodlands are 存在 stripped. タバコ has tainted the land. It has shouldered out the 木材／素質, and is turning forest to prairie. A land of fertile loam is 争う with cheap 国／地域 that can send almost equal 刈るs to market. There is no more 木材／素質 to be 削減（する）, and when the 木材／素質 goes the 気候 changes. In these hills 嘘（をつく） the sleeping sources of wealth. Here are virgin forests and almost inexhaustible coal veins. 資本／首都 is turning from an orange squeezed 乾燥した，日照りの, and casting about for fresher food. 資本／首都 has seen your 法案s. 資本／首都 is 必然的な, relentless, omnipotent. Where it comes, it makes its 法律s. 条件s that have 存在するd undisturbed will 消える. The 法律 of the 反目，不和, which 民兵 and 法廷，裁判所s have not been able to abate, will 消える before 資本／首都's breath like the もやs when the sun strikes them. Unless you learn to ride the waves which will presently sweep over your country, you and your people will go under. You may not realize it, but that is true. It is written."
The boy had listened intently, but at the end he smiled, and in his 表現 was something of the 兵士 who scents 戦う／戦い, not without welcome.
"I reckon if these here fellers 空気／公表する a-comm up here ter run things, an' 溺死するd out my folks, 攻撃する，衝突する's a 権利 good 推論する／理由 fer me ter stay here-an' holp my folks."
"By staying here, you can't help them. It won't be work for guns, but for brains. By going away and coming 支援する 武装した with knowledge, you can save them. You will know how to play the game."
"I reckon they won't git our land, ner our 木材／素質, ner our coal, without we wants ter sell 攻撃する，衝突する. I reckon ef they tries thet, guns will come in handy. Things has stood here like they is now, fer a hundred years. I reckon we 肉親，親類 keep 'em that-away fer a （一定の）期間 longer." But it was evident that Samson was arguing against his own belief; that he was trying to 支える up his 決意／決議 and 弾こうするd 忠義, and that at heart he was sick to be up and going to a world which did not despise "eddication." After a little, he waved his 手渡す ばく然と toward "負かす／撃墜する below."
"Ef I went 負かす／撃墜する thar," he questioned suddenly and irrelevantly, "would I hev' ter 削減（する） my ha'r?"
"My dear boy," laughed Lescott, "I can introduce you in New York studios to many distinguished gentlemen who would feel that their 長，率いるs had been shorn if they let their locks get as short as yours. In New York, you might stroll along Broadway garbed in turban and a burnouse without 大いに exciting anybody. I think my own hair is as long as yours."
"Because," doggedly 宣言するd the mountaineer, "I wouldn't 許す nobody ter make me 削減（する） my ha'r."
"Why?" questioned Lescott, amused-at the stubborn inflection.
"I don't hardly know why — " He paused, then 認める with a glare as though 反抗するing 批評: "Sally likes 攻撃する，衝突する that-away-an' I won't let nobody dictate ter me, that's all."
The leaven was working, and one night Samson 発表するd to his Uncle from the doorstep that he was "studyin' erbout goin' away fer a （一定の）期間, an' seem' the world."
The old man laid 負かす／撃墜する his 麻薬を吸う. He cast a reproachful ちらりと見ること at the painter, which said 明確に, though without words:
"I have opened my home to you and 申し込む／申し出d you what I had, yet in my old age you take away my 主要な支え." For a time, he sat silent, but his shoulders hunched 今後 with a 下落する which they had not held a moment before. His seamed 直面する appeared to age visibly and in the moment. He ran one bony 手渡す through his gray mane of hair.
"I 'lowed you was a-studyin' erbout thet, Samson," he said, at last. "I've done ther best fer ye I knowed. I kinder 'lowed thet 今後 ye' d do the same fer me. I'm gittin' along in years 権利 smart. . ."
"Uncle Spicer," interrupted the boy, "I reckon ye knows thet any time ye needed me I'd come 支援する."
The old man's 直面する 常習的な.
"Ef ye goes," he said, almost はっきりと, "I won't never send fer ye. Any time ye ever wants ter come 支援する, ye knows ther way. Thar'll be room an' victuals fer ye hyar."
"I reckon I mout be a heap more useful ef I knowed more."
"I've heered fellers say that afore. 攻撃する，衝突する hain't never turned out thet way with them what has left the mountings. Mebby they gets more useful, but they don't git useful ter us. Either they don't come 支援する at all, or mebby they comes 支援する 十分な of newfangled notions — an' ashamed of their kinfolks. Thet's the way, I've noticed, 攻撃する，衝突する gen'同盟（する） turns out."
Samson 軽蔑（する）d to 否定する that such might be the 事例／患者 with him, and was silent. After a time, the old man went on again in a 疲れた／うんざりした 発言する／表明する, as he bent 負かす／撃墜する to 緩和する his brogans. and kick them noisily off on to the 床に打ち倒す:
"The Souths hev done looked to ye a good 取引，協定, Samson. They 'lowed... they could depend on ye. Ye hain't やめる twenty-one yet, an' I reckon I could 辞退する ter let ye sell yer 支え（る）'ty. But thar hain't no use tryin' ter 持つ／拘留する a feller when he wants ter やめる. Ye don't 'low ter go 権利 away, do ye?"
"I hain't plumb made up my mind ter go at all," said the boy, shamefacedly. "But, ef I does go, I hain't a-goin' yit. I hain't spoke ter nobody but you about 攻撃する，衝突する yit."
Lescott felt 気が進まない to 会合，会う his host's 注目する，もくろむs at breakfast the next morning, dreading their reproach, but, if Spicer South harbored 憤慨, he meant to 隠す it, after the stoic's code. There was no hinted 強制 of 真心. Lescott felt, however, that in Samson's mind was working the leaven of that unspoken 告訴，告発 of disloyalty. He 解決するd to make a final play, and 捜し出す to enlist Sally in his 原因（となる）. If Sally's hero-worship could be made to take the form of ambition for Samson, she might be brought to 放棄する him for a time, and 勧める his going that he might return 強化するd. Yet, Sally's devotion was so 直感的に and so artless that it would take 説得力のある argument to 納得させる her of any need of change. It was Samson as he was whom she adored. Any alteration was to be 不信d. Still, Lescott 始める，決める out one afternoon on his doubtful 使節団. He was more 詩（を作る）d in mountain ways than he had been. His own ears could now distinguish between the bell that hung at the neck of Sally's brindle heifer and those of old Spicer's cows. He went 負かす／撃墜する to the creek at the hour when he knew Sally, also, would be making her way thither with her milk-pail, and 迎撃するd her coming.
As she approached, she was singing, and the man watched her from the distance. He was a landscape painter and not a master of genre or portrait. Yet, he wished that he might, before going, paint Sally. She was really, after all, a. part of the landscape, as much a thing of nature and the hills as the hollyhocks that had come along the picket-盗品故買者s. She swayed as gracefully and thoughtlessly to her movements as do strong and pliant 茎・取り除くs under the 微風's kiss. Artfulness she had not; nor has the flower: only the Joy and fragrance of a 簡潔な／要約する bloom. It was that thought which just now struck the painter most 強制的に. It was shameful that this girl and boy should go on to the hard and unlighted life that 必然的に を待つd them, if neither had the 適切な時期 of 開発. She would be at forty a later 版 of the 未亡人 Miller. He had seen the 未亡人. Sally's charm must be as ephemeral under the life of 無学の drudgery and perennial child-耐えるing as her mother's had been. Her shoulders, now so gloriously straight and strong, would 下落する, and her bosom 縮む, and her 直面する harden and take on that drawn 悲惨 of constant 苦悩. But, if Samson went and （機の）カム 支援する with some conception of 心にいだくing his wife — yes, the 成果／努力 was 価値（がある） making. Yet, as the girl （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する the slope, gaily singing a very melancholy song, the painter broke off in his reflections, and his thoughts veered. If Samson left, would he ever return? Might not the old man after all be 権利? When he had seen other women and tasted other allurements would he, like Ulysses, still 持つ／拘留する his barren Ithaca above the gilded 招待 of Calypso? History has only one Ulysses.
Sally's 発言する／表明する was lighting like a bird's as she walked happily. The song was one of those old ballads that have been held 損なわれていない since the 在庫／株 learned to sing them in the heather of the Scotch highlands before there was an America.
"'She's pizened me, mother, make my bed soon, Fer I'm sick at my heart and I fain would lay doon.'"
The man rose and went to 会合，会う her.
"行方不明になる Sally," he began, uncertainly, "I want to talk to you."
She was always very 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and diffident with Lescott. He was a strange new type to her, and, though she had begun with a predilection in his 好意, she had since then come to 持つ／拘留する him in 逆の prejudice. Before his arrival, Samson had been all hers. She had not 行方不明になるd in her lover the gallantries that she and her women had never known. At evening, when the supper dishes were washed and she sat in the honeysuckle fragrance of the young night with the whippoorwills calling, she had been accustomed to hear a particular whippoorwill 公式文書，認める call, much like the real ones, yet 際立った to her waiting ears. She was wont to rise and go to the stile to 会合，会う him. She had known that every day she would, seemingly by chance, 会合，会う Samson somewhere along the creek, or on the big bowlder at the 不和, or hoeing on the sloping とうもろこし畑／穀物畑. These things had been enough. But, of late, his 利益／興味s had been divided. This painter had （人命などを）奪う，主張するd many of his hours and many of his thoughts. There was in her heart an unconfessed jealous of the foreigner. Now, she scrutinized him solemnly, and nodded.
"Won't you sit 負かす／撃墜する?" he 招待するd, and the girl dropped cross-legged on a mossy 激しく揺する, and waited. To-day, she wore a blue print dress, instead of the red one. It was always a 事柄 of amazement to the man that in such an 環境 she was not only wildly beautiful, but invariably the pink of neatness. She could climb a tree or a mountain, or 現れる from a sweltering blackberry patch, seemingly as fresh and unruffled as she had been at the start. The man stood uncomfortably looking at her, and was momentarily at a loss for words with which to 開始する.
"What was ye a-goin' ter tell me?" she asked.
"行方不明になる Sally," he began, "I've discovered something about Samson."
Her blue 注目する，もくろむs flashed ominously.
"Ye can't tell me nothin' '一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 Samson," she 宣言するd, "withouten 攻撃する，衝突する's somethin' nice."
"It's something very nice," the man 安心させるd her.
"Then, ye needn't tell me, because I already knows 攻撃する，衝突する," （機の）カム her 誘発する and 確信して 告示.
Lescott shook his 長，率いる, dubiously.
"Samson is a genius," he said.
"What's thet?"
"He has 広大な／多数の／重要な gifts-広大な／多数の／重要な abilities to become a 人物／姿／数字 in the world."
She nodded her 長，率いる, in 誘発する and 十分な corroboration.
"I reckon Samson'll be the biggest man in the mountings some day."
"He せねばならない be more than that."
疑惑 at once cast a cloud across the violet serenity of her 注目する，もくろむs.
"What does ye mean?" she 需要・要求するd.
"I mean" — the painter paused a moment, and then said bluntly — "I mean that I want to take him 支援する with me to New York."
The girl sprang to her feet with her chin defiantly high and her brown 手渡すs clenched into tight little 握りこぶしs. Her bosom heaved convulsively, and her 注目する，もくろむs 炎d through 涙／ほころびs of 怒り／怒る. Her 直面する was pale.
"Ye hain't!" she cried, in a paroxysm of 恐れる and wrath. "Ye hain't a-goin' ter do no sich-no sich of a damn thing!" She stamped her foot, and her whole girlish 団体／死体, drawn into rigid uprightness, was a-quiver with the incarnate spirit of the woman defending her home and 会・原則s. For a moment after that, she could not speak, but her 決定するd 注目する，もくろむs 炎d a 宣言 of war. It was as though he had 提起する／ポーズをとるd her as the Spirit of the Cumberlands.
He waited until she should be calmer. It was useless to 試みる／企てる stemming her momentary 激流 of 激怒（する）. It was like one of the sudden and magnificent tempests that often swept these hills, a 簡潔な／要約する visit of the furies. One must 捜し出す 避難所 and wait. It would end as suddenly as it had come. At last, he spoke, very softly.
"You don't understand me, 行方不明になる Sally. I'm not trying to take Samson away from you. If a man should lose a girl like you, he couldn't 伸び（る） enough in the world to （不足などを）補う for it. All I want is that he shall have the chance to make the best of his life."
"I reckon Samson don't need no fotched-on help ter make folks 認める him."
"Every man needs his chance. He can be a 広大な／多数の／重要な painter — but that's the least part of it. He can come 支援する equipped for anything that hfe 申し込む／申し出s. Here, he is wasted."
"Ye mean" — she put the question with a 傷つける quaver in her 発言する／表明する —"ye mean we all hain't good enough fer Samson ?"
"No. I only mean that Samson 病弱な?s to grow — and he needs space and new scenes in which to grow. I want to take him where he can see more of the world — not only a little section of the world. Surely, you are not distrustful of Samson's 忠義 ? I want him to go with me for a while, and see life."
"Don't ye say 攻撃する，衝突する!" The 反抗 in her 発言する／表明する was 存在 pathetically 絡まるd up with the 涙／ほころびs. She was speaking in a 輸送（する） of grief. "Don't ye say 攻撃する，衝突する. Take anybody else take 'em all 負かす／撃墜する thar, but leave us Samson. We needs him hyar. We've jest got ter have Samson hyar."
She 直面するd him still with quivering lips, but in another moment, with a sudden sob, she dropped to the 激しく揺する, and buried her 直面する in her crossed 武器. Her slender 団体／死体 shook under a harrowing convulsion of unhappiness. Lescott felt as though he had struck her; as though he had ruthlessly blighted the irresponsible joyousness, which had a few minutes before sung from her lips with the blitheness of a mocking-bird. He went over and softly laid a 手渡す on her shoulder.
"行方不明になる Sally — " he began.
She suddenly turned on him a 涙／ほころび-stained, infuriated 直面する, 嵐の with 炎ing 注目する，もくろむs and wet cheeks and trembling lips.
"Don't touch me," she cried; "don't ye dare ter touch me! I hain't nothin' but a gal-but I reckon I could most 涙／ほころび ye ter pieces. Ye're jest a pizen snake, anyhow!" Then, she pointed a tremulous finger off up the road. "Git away from hyar," she 命令（する）d. "I don't never want ter see ye again. Ye're tryin' ter steal everything I loves. Git away, I tells ye ! — git away-begone!"
"Think it over," 勧めるd Lescott, 静かに. "See if your heart doesn't say I am Samson's friend-and yours." He turned, and began making his way over the 激しく揺するs; but, before he had gone far, he sat 負かす／撃墜する to 反映する upon the 状況／情勢. Certainly, he was not augmenting his 人気. A half-hour later, he heard a rustle, and, turning, saw Sally standing not far off. She was hesitating at the 辛勝する／優位 of the underbrush, and Lescott read in her 注目する，もくろむs the 成果／努力 it was costing her to come 今後 and わびる. Her cheeks were still pale and her 注目する，もくろむs wet, but the tempest of her 怒り／怒る had spent itself, and in the girl who stood penitently, one 手渡す nervously clutching a 支店 of rhododendron, one foot 新たな展開ing in the moss, Lescott was seeing an altogether new Sally. There was a renunciation in her 注目する，もくろむs that in contrast with the child-like curve of her lips, and わずかな／ほっそりした girlishness of her 人物／姿／数字, seemed 完全に pathetic.
As she stood there, trying to come 今後 with a pitiful 成果／努力 at composure and a 新たな展開d smile, Lescott 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go and 会合，会う her. But he knew her shyness, and realized that the kindest thing would be to pretend that he had not seen her at all. So, he covertly watched her, while he assumed to sit in moody unconsciousness of her nearness.
Little by little, and step by step, she 辛勝する／優位d over to him, 停止（させる）ing often and looking about with the impulse to slip out of sight, but always を締めるing herself and 製図／抽選 a little nearer. Finally, he knew that she was standing almost 直接／まっすぐに over him, and yet it was a moment or two more before her 発言する／表明する, sweetly penitent, 発表するd her arrival.
"I reckon — I reckon I've got ter ask yore 容赦," she said, slowly and with labored utterance. He looked up to see her standing with her 長，率いる drooping and her fingers nervously pulling a flower to pieces.
"I reckon I hain't a plumb fool. I knows thet Samson's got a 権利 ter eddication. Anyhow, I knows he wants 攻撃する，衝突する."
"Education," said the man, "isn't going to change
Samson, except to make him finer than he is — and more 有能な."
She shook her 長，率いる. "I hain't got no eddication," she answered. "攻撃する，衝突する's a-goin' ter make him too good fer me. I reckon 攻撃する，衝突する's a-goin' ter jest about kill me. Ye hain't never seed these here mountings in the winter time, when thar hain't nothin' green, an' thar hain't no birds a-singin', an' thar hain't nothin' but rain an' snow an' 霧 an' 悲惨. They're a-goin' ter be like thet all the time fer me, atter Samson's gone away." She choked 支援する something like a sob before she went on. "Yes, stranger, 攻撃する，衝突する's a-goin' ter pretty nigh kill me, but — " Her lips 新たな展開d themselves into the pathetic smile again, and her chin （機の）カム stiffly up. "But," she 追加するd, determinedly, "thet don't make no diff'rence, nohow."
YET, when Samson that evening gave his whippoorwill call at the 未亡人 Miller's cabin, he 設立する a dejected and 哀れな girl sitting on the stile, with her chin propped in her two 手渡すs and her 注目する，もくろむs 十分な of somberness and foreboding.
"What's the 事柄, Sally ?" questioned he, anxiously. "Hes that low-負かす／撃墜する Tamarack Spicer been 一連の会議、交渉／完成する here tellin' ye some more stories ter pester ye?"
She shook her 長，率いる in silence. Usually, she bore the brunt of their conversations, Samson 単に agreeing with, or overruling, her in lordly brevities. The boy climbed up and sat beside her.
"Thar's a-goin' ter be a dancin' party over ter Wile McCager's mill come Saturday," he insinuatingly 示唆するd. "I reckon ye'll go over thar with me, won't ye, Sally?"
He waited for her usual delighted assent, but Sally only told him absently and without enthusiasm that she would "熟考する／考慮する about it." At last, however, her 抑制 broke, and, looking up, she 突然の 需要・要求するd:
"空気／公表する ye a-goin' away, Samson?"
"Who's been a-talkin' ter ye?" 需要・要求するd the boy, 怒って.
For a moment, the girl sat silent. Silver もやs were 軟化するing under a rising moon. The katydids were prophesying with strident music the six weeks' 警告 of 霜. Myriads of 星／主役にするs were soft and low-hanging. Finally, she spoke in a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 発言する／表明する:
"攻撃する，衝突する hain't nothin' ter git mad about, Samson. The artist man 'lowed as how ye had a 権利 ter go 負かす／撃墜する thar, an' git an eddication." She made a 疲れた／うんざりした gesture toward the 広大な／多数の／重要な beyond.
"He hadn't せねばならない of told ye, Sally. If I'd been plumb sartin in my mind, I'd a-told ye myself — not but what I knows," he あわてて 修正するd, "thet he meant 攻撃する，衝突する friendly."
"空気／公表する ye a-goin' ?"
"I'm studyin' about 攻撃する，衝突する."
He を待つd 反対, but 非，不，無 （機の）カム. Then, with a piquing of his masculine vanity, he 需要・要求するd:
"Hain't ye a-keerin', Sally, whether I goes, or not?" The girl grew rigid. Her fingers on the 崩壊するing plank of the stile's 最高の，を越す 強化するd and gripped hard. The moonlit landscape seemed to whirl in a dizzy circle. Her 直面する did not betray her, nor her 発言する／表明する, though she had to gulp 負かす／撃墜する a rising lump in her throat before she could answer calmly.
"I thinks ye had ought ter go, Samson."
The boy was astonished. He had 避けるd the 支配する for 恐れる of her 対立-and 涙／ほころびs.
Then, slowly, she went on as though repeating a lesson painstakingly conned:
"There hain't nothin' in these here hills fer ye, Samson. 負かす／撃墜する thar, ye'll see lots of things thet's new — an' civilized an' beautiful! Ye'll see lots of gals thet 肉親，親類 read an' 令状, gals dressed up in all 肉親，親類d of fancy fixin's." Her glib words ran out and ended in a sort of inward gasp.
Compliment （機の）カム hardly and awkwardly to Samson's lips. He reached for the girl's 手渡す, and whispered:
"I reckon I won't see no gals thet's as purty as you be, Sally. I reckon ye knows, whether I goes or stays, we're a-goin' ter git married."
She drew her 手渡す away, and laughed, a little 激しく. In the last day, she had 中止するd to be a child, and become a woman with all the soul-aching 可能性s of a woman's intuitions.
"Samson," she said, "I hain't askin' ye ter make me no 約束s. When ye. sees them other gals — gals thet 肉親，親類 read an' 令状 — reckon mebby ye'll think diff'rent. I can't hardly （一定の）期間 out printin' in the fust reader."
Her lover's 発言する／表明する was scornful of the imagined dangers, as a 新採用する may be of the 戦う／戦い terrors — before he has been under 解雇する／砲火／射撃. He slipped his arm about her and drew her over to him.
"Honey," he said, "ye needn't fret about thet. Readin' an' writin' can't make no difference fer a woman. 攻撃する，衝突する's mighty important fer a man, but you're a gal."
"You're a-goin' ter think diff'rent atter awhile," she 主張するd. "When ye goes, I hain't a-goin' ter be expectin' ye ter come 支援する,. . But" — the 決意／決議 in her 発言する／表明する for a moment quavered as she 追加するd — "but God knows I'm a-goin' ter be hopin'!"
"Sally!" The boy rose, and paced up and 負かす／撃墜する in the road. "空気／公表する ye goin' ter be ag'inst me, too? Don't ye see that I wants ter have a chanst? Can't ye 信用 me? I'm jest a-tryin' to 量 to something. I'm plumb tired of bein' ornery an' no 'count."
She nodded.
"I've done told ye," she said, wearily, "thet I thinks ye ought ter do 攻撃する，衝突する."
He stood there in the road looking 負かす／撃墜する at her and the 新たな展開d smile that 解除するd only one corner of her lips, while the other drooped. The moonlight caught her 注目する，もくろむs; 注目する，もくろむs that were trying; like the lips, to smile, but that were really looking away into the 未来, which she saw stripped of companionship and love, and gray with the ashiness of wretched desolation. And, while he was seeing the light of the ふりをするd cheeriness die out in her 直面する, she was seeing the strange, exalted glow, of which she was more than half-afraid, kindle in his pupils. It was as though she were giving up the living 解雇する／砲火／射撃 out of her own heart to 始める，決める 燃えて the ambition and 予期 in his own.
That glow in Samson's 注目する，もくろむs she 恐れるd and shrank from, as she might have flinched before the 炎 of insanity. It was a thing which her mountain superstition could not understand, a thing not wholly normal; a manifestation that （機の）カム to the stoic 直面する and transformed it, when the 注目する，もくろむs of the brain and heart were seeing things which she herself could not see. It was the 布告／宣言 of the part of Samson which she could not comprehend, as though he were looking into a spirit world of weird and 異常な things. It was the light of an enthusiasm such as his love for her could not bring to his 注目する，もくろむs — and it told her that the strongest and deepest part of Samson did not belong to her. Now, as the young man stood there before her, and her little world of hope and happiness seemed 崩壊するing into 廃虚s, and she was steeling her soul to sacrifice herself and let him go, he was thinking, not of what it was costing her in heart-break, but seeing 見通しs of all the 広大な／多数の／重要な world held for him beyond the 障壁s of the mountains. The light in his 注目する，もくろむs seemed to flaunt the victory of the enthusiasms that had nothing to do with her.
Samson （機の）カム 今後, and held out his 武器. But Sally drew away with a little shudder, and crouched at the end of the stile.
"What's ther 事柄, Sally?" he 需要・要求するd in surprise, and, as he bent toward her, his 注目する，もくろむs lost the strange light she 恐れるd, and she laughed a little nervous laugh, and rose from her seat.
"Nothin' hain't ther 事柄 — now," she said, stanchly.
Lescott and Samson discussed the 事柄 frequently. At times, the boy was obstinate in his 決意 to remain; at other times, he gave way to the yearnings for change and 適切な時期. But the 誘惑する of the palette and 小衝突 所有するd him beyond 抵抗 and his taciturnity melted, when in the painter's company, to a 概略で poetic form of 表現.
"Thet sunrise," he 発表するd one morning, setting 負かす／撃墜する his milk-pail to gaze at the east, "is jest like the sparkle in a gal's 注目する，もくろむs when she's tickled at somethin' ye've said about her. An,' when the sun 始める，決めるs, 攻撃する，衝突する's like the whole world was a woman blushin'."
The dance on Saturday was to be something more portentous than a mere frolic. It would be a 一族／派閥 集会 to which the South adherents would come riding up and 負かす／撃墜する 悲惨 and its 支流s from "nigh abouts" and "over あそこの." From forenoon until after midnight, shuffle, jig and Addling would 持つ／拘留する high, if rough, carnival. But, while the younger folk abandoned themselves to these 転換s, the grayer 長，率いるs would gather in more serious conclave. 足緒 Purvy had once more beaten 支援する death, and his mind had probably been 工夫するing, during those bed-ridden days and nights, 計画（する）s of 報復. によれば 現在の 報告（する）／憶測, Purvy had 発表するd that his would-be 暗殺者 dwelt on 悲惨, and was "示すd 負かす／撃墜する." So, there were obvious exigencies which the Souths must 準備する to 会合，会う. In particular, the 一族／派閥 must thrash out to 限定された understanding the demoralizing 報告（する）／憶測 that Samson South, their 論理（学）の leader, meant to abandon them, at a 危機 when war-clouds were thickening.
The painter had finally 解決するd to 削減（する） the Gordian knot, and leave the mountains. He had trained on Samson to the last piece all his 大砲 of argument. The 事例／患者 was now submitted with the suggestion that the boy take three months to consider, and that, if he decided affirmatively, 嘘（をつく） should 通知する Lescott in 前進する of his coming. He 提案するd sending Samson a small library of carefully 選ぶd 調書をとる／予約するs, which the mountaineer 熱望して agreed to devour in the interval.
Lescott 同意d, however, to remain over Saturday, and go to the dance, since he was curious to 観察する what 圧力 was brought to 耐える o~ the boy, and to have himself a final word of argument after the kinsmen had spoken.
Saturday morning （機の）カム after a night of 豪雨, which had left the mountains steaming under a reek of 霧 and pitching clouds. Hillside streams ran freshets, and creek-bed roads were 泡，激怒することing and boiling into waterfalls. Sheep and cattle 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd forlornly under their 避難所s of 棚上げにするing 激しく揺する, and only the geese seemed happy.
Far 負かす／撃墜する the dripping shoulders of the mountains 追跡するd ragged streamers of vapor. Here and there along the lower slopes hung puffs of smoky もや as though silent 爆撃するs were bursting from unseen 大砲 over a 広大な theater of 戦闘.
But, as the morning wore on, the sun fought its way to 見解（をとる） in a 捨てる of 総計費 blue. A freshening 微風 急落（する），激減（する）d into the reek, and sent it scurrying in broken cloud 階級s and shredded tatters. The steamy heat gave way under a dissipating sweep of coolness, until the skies smiled 負かす／撃墜する on the hills and the hills smiled 支援する. From スピードを出す／記録につける cabins and plank houses up and 負かす／撃墜する 悲惨 and its 支流s, men and women began their hegira toward the mill. Some （機の）カム on foot, carrying their shoes in their 手渡すs, but those were only 近づく-by dwellers. Others made saddle 旅行s of ten' or fifteen, or even twenty, miles, and the beasts that carried a 選び出す／独身 重荷（を負わせる） were few. Lescott 棒 in the wake of Samson, who had Sally on a pillow at his 支援する, and along the seven miles of 旅行 he 熟考する／考慮するd the strange 行列. It was, for the most part, a solemn cavalcade, for these are folk who "take their 楽しみs sadly." かもしれない, some of the sun-bonneted, strangely-garbed women were 反映するing on the 可能性s which mountain-dances often develop into 悲劇の actualities. かもしれない, others were having their enjoyment 割引d by the necessity of "dressing up" and wearing shoes.
いつかs, a slowly ambling mule bore an entire family; the father managing the reins with one 手渡す and 持つ／拘留するing a baby with the other, while his ライフル銃／探して盗む lay balanced across his 鞍馬 and his wife sat solemnly behind him on a sheepskin or pillion. Many of the men 棒 味方する-saddles, and 解雇（する）s bulky at each end hinted of such baggage as is carried in jugs. Lescott realized from the frank curiosity with which he was regarded that he had been a topic of discussion, and that he was now 存在 "sized up." He was the 誤った prophet who was weaving a （一定の）期間 over Samson! Once, he heard a sneering 発言する／表明する from the wayside comment as he 棒 by.
"He looks like a damned parson."
ちらりと見ることing 支援する, he saw a 牽引する-長，率いるd 青年 glowering at him out of pinkish albino 注目する，もくろむs. The way lay in part — along the creek-bed, where wagons had ground the 崩壊するing 激しく揺する into 深い ruts as smooth as 塀で囲むs of 固める／コンクリート. Then, it 横断するd a country of palisading cliffs and immensity of forest, park-like and splendid. Strangely picturesque 中断 橋（渡しをする）s with rough stairways at their ends spanned waters too 深い for fording. でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる houses showed along the banks of the creek — grown here to a river — unplaned and unpainted of 塀で囲む, but brightly touched with window — and door-でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるs of 有望な yellow or green or blue. This was the 領土 where the Souths held dominance, and it was 注ぐing out its people.
They （機の）カム before noon to the mouth of Dryhole Creek, and the house of Wile McCager. Already, the picket 盗品故買者 was lined with tethered horses and mules, and a canvas-covered wagon （機の）カム creeping in behind its yoke of oxen. Men stood clustered in the road, and at the 入り口 a woman, nursing her baby at her breast, welcomed and gossiped with the arrivals.
The house of Wile McCager 貸付金d itself to entertainment. It was not of スピードを出す／記録につけるs, but of undressed 板材, and 誇るd a 前線 porch and two 前線 rooms entered by twin doors 直面するing on a triangular alcove. In the 休会 between these portals stood a washstand, surmounted by a 磁器 水盤／入り江 and 投手 — a 宣言 of affluence. From the 内部の of the house （機の）カム the sounds of fiddling, though these 緊張するs of "Turkey in the Straw" were only by way of 序幕. Lescott felt, though he could not say just what 固める／コンクリート thing told him, that under the shallow 公式文書，認める of merry-making brooded the major 主題 of a troublesome problem. The 真面目さ was below the surface, but insistently depressing. He saw, too, that he himself was mixed up with it in a fashion, which might become dangerous, when a few jugs of white アルコール飲料 had been emptied.
It would be some time yet before the （人が）群がる warmed up. Now, they only stood about and talked, and to Lescott they gave a 厳粛に polite 迎える／歓迎するing, beneath which was discernible an undercurrent of 敵意.
As the day 前進するd, the painter began 選ぶing out the more 影響力のある clansmen, by the fashion in which they fell together into groups, and took themselves off to the mill by the racing creek for discussion. While the young persons danced and "誘発するd" within, and the more truculent lads escaped to the road to pass the jug, and 予測（する） with youthful war-fever "cleanin' out the Hollmans," the 年上のs were 深い in ways and means. If the 一時休戦 could be 保存するd for its unexpired period of three years, it was, of course, best. In that event, 刈るs could be cultivated, and lives saved. But, if 足緒 Purvy chose to regard his 狙撃 as a 違反 of 条件, and struck, he would strike hard, and, in that event, best 弁護 lay in striking first. Samson would soon be twenty-one. That he would take his place as 長，率いる of the 一族／派閥 had until now never been questioned — and he was talking of desertion. For that, a pink-skinned foreigner, who wore a woman's 屈服する of 略章 at his collar, was to 非難する. The question of 忠義 must be squarely put up to Samson, and it must be done to-day. His answer must be 限定された and 明白な. As a guest of Spicer South, Lescott was する権利を与えるd to that consideration which is （許可，名誉などを）与えるd 外交官／大使s.
非，不，無 the いっそう少なく, the 決定的な 事件／事情／状勢s of the 一族／派閥 could not be 妨げるd by consideration for a stranger, who, in the opinion of the 大多数, should be driven from the country as an insidious mischief-製造者. 表面上は, the 一時休戦 still held, but at no time since its 調印 had 事柄s been so freighted with the menace of a 集会 嵐／襲撃する. The 態度 of each 派閥 was that of several men standing 静かな with guns trained on one another's breasts. Each hesitated to 解雇する／砲火／射撃, knowing that to pull the 誘発する／引き起こす meant to die himself, yet 恐れるing that another 誘発する／引き起こす might at any moment be drawn. Purvy dared not have Samson 発射 out of 手渡す, because he 恐れるd that the Souths would （人命などを）奪う，主張する his life in return, yet he 恐れるd to let Samson live. On the other 手渡す, if Purvy fell, no South could balance his death, except Spicer or Samson. Any 状況／情勢 that might put 条件s to a moment of 問題／発行する would either 証明する that the 一時休戦 was 存在 観察するd, or open the war — and yet each 派閥 was guarding against such an event as too fraught with danger. One thing was 確かな . By 説得／派閥 or 軍隊, Lescott must leave, and Samson must show himself to be the 青年 he had been thought, or the 自白するd and repudiated renegade. Those questions, to-day must answer. It was a difficult 状況／情勢, and 約束d an eventful entertainment. Whatever 結論 was reached as to the artist's 未来, he was, until the 判決 （機の）カム in, a 訪問者, and, unless アルコール飲料 inflamed some 無謀な trouble-hunter, that fact would not be forgotten. かもしれない, it was as 井戸／弁護士席 that Tamarack Spicer had not arrived.
Lescott himself realized the 状況／情勢 in part, as he stood at the door of the house watching the scene inside.
There was, of course, no 一連の会議、交渉／完成する dancing — only the shuffle and jig — with 支持する／優勝者s 競うing for the 栄誉（を受ける） of their sections. A young woman from Deer Lick and a girl from the 長，率いる of Dryhill had been matched for the "売春婦-負かす／撃墜する," and had the 床に打ち倒す to them-selves. The 塀で囲むs were （人が）群がるd with 同志／支持者 onlookers, who 拍手喝采する and 元気づけるd their favorite.
The 屈服するs 捨てるd faster and louder; the clapping 手渡すs （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 more tumultuously, until their mad 速度 was like the clatter of musketry; the ダンサーs threw themselves deliriously into the madly 生き返らせる step. It was a riotous saturnalia of 飛行機で行くing feet and twinkling ankles. Onlookers shouted and 叫び声をあげるd 激励. It seemed that the girls must 落ちる in exhaustion, yet each kept on, 解決するd to be still on the 床に打ち倒す when the other had abandoned it in 敗北・負かす — that 存在 the 実験（する） of victory. At last, the girl from Dryhili reeled, and was caught by half-a-dozen 武器. Her adversary, 持つ／拘留するing the 床に打ち倒す undisputed, slowed 負かす／撃墜する, and someone stopped the fiddler. Sally turned from the （人が）群がるd 塀で囲む, and began looking about for Samson. He was not there. Lescott had seen him leave the house a few moments before, and started over to 迎撃する the girl, as she （機の）カム out to the porch.
In the group about the door, he passed a 青年 with 牽引する-white hair and very pink cheeks. The boy was the earliest to succumb to the 誘惑 of the moonshine jug, a 誘惑 which would later （人命などを）奪う，主張する others. He was reeling crazily, and his albino 注目する，もくろむs were now red and inflamed. Lescott remembered him.
"Thet's ther damned furriner thet's done turned Samson の間の a gal," 布告するd the 青年, in a 厚い 発言する／表明する.
The painter paused, and looked 支援する. The boy was reaching under his coat with 手渡すs that had become clumsy and unresponsive.
"Let me git at him," he shouted, with a wild whoop and a dash toward the painter.
Lescott said nothing, but Sally had heard, and stepped 速く between.
"You've got ter git past me fust, Buddy," she said, 静かに. "I reckon ye'd better run on home, an' git yore mammy ter put ye ter bed."
SEVERAL soberer men の近くにd around the boy, and, after 武装解除するing him, led him away 不平（をいう）ing and muttering, while Wile McCager made 陳謝s to the guest.
"Jimmy's jest a peevish child," he explained. "A 減少（する） or two of licker makes him skittish. I hopes ye'll look over 攻撃する，衝突する."
Jimmy's 突発／発生 was 利益／興味ing to Lescott 主として as an 指示，表示する物 of what might follow. He 公式文書，認めるd how the 発言する／表明するs were growing louder and shriller, and how the jug was 広まる faster. A boisterous 公式文書，認める was making itself heard through the good humor and laughter, and the "furriner" remembered that these minds, when inflamed, are more 傾向がある to take the tangent of 暴力／激しさ than that of mirth. Unwilling to introduce discord by his presence, and 伴う／関わる Samson in quarrels on his account, he 示唆するd riding 支援する to 悲惨, but the boy's 直面する clouded at the suggestion.
"Ef they kain't be civil ter my friends," he said, すぐに, "they've got ter account ter me. You stay 権利 hyar, and I'll stay clost to you. I done come hyar to-day ter tell 'em that they mustn't 干渉する my 商売／仕事."
A short while later, Wile McCager 招待するd Samson to come out to the mill, and the boy nodded to Lescott an 招待 to …を伴って him. The host shook his 長，率いる.
"We kinder 'lowed ter talk over some fam'ly 事柄s with ye, Samson," he demurred. "I reckon Mr. Lescott'll excuse ye fer a （一定の）期間."
"Anything ye've got ter talk ter me about, George Lescott 肉親，親類 hear," said the 青年, defiantly. "I hain't got no secrets." He was 相続人 to his father's leadership, and his father had been unquestioned. He meant to stand uncompromisingly on his prerogatives.
For an instant, the old miller's keen 注目する，もくろむs 常習的な obstinately. After Spicer and Samson South, he was the most 影響力のある and 信用d of the South leaders —- and Samson was still a boy. His ruggedly chiseled features were kindly, but robustly resolute, and, when he was 怒り／怒るd, few men cared to 直面する him. For an instant, a stinging rebuke seemed to hover on his lips, then he turned with a curt jerk of his large 長，率いる.
"All 権利. 控訴 yourselves. I've done 警告するd ye both. We 'lows ter talk plain."
The mill, dating 支援する to 開拓する days, sat by its race with its 軸 now idle. About it, the white-boled sycamores （人が）群がるd の中で the 抱擁する 激しく揺するs, and the water 注ぐd tumultuously over the dam. The 塀で囲むs of mortised スピードを出す／記録につけるs were chinked with 激しく揺する and clay. At its porch, two discarded millstones served in lieu of steps. Over the door were fastened a spreading pair of stag-antlers. It looked to Lescott, as he approached, like a 捨てる of landscape torn from some 中世 picture, and the men about its door seemed 中世, too; bearded and gaunt, hard-thewed and sullen.
All of them who stood waiting were men of middle age, or beyond. A number were gray-haired, but they were all of cadet 支店s. Many of them, like Wile McCager himself, did not 耐える the 指名する of South, and Samson was the eldest son of the eldest son. They sat on meal-whitened 貯蔵所s and dusty 木材／素質s and piled-up 解雇（する）s. Several crouched on the ground, squatting on their heels, and, as the 会議／協議会 proceeded, they drank moonshine whiskey, and spat solemnly at the 床に打ち倒す 割れ目s.
"Hevn't ye noticed a 権利 — smart change in Samson?" 問い合わせd old Caleb Wiley of a neighbor, in his octogenarian quaver. "The boy hes done got es 静かな an' pious es a missionary."
The other nodded under his 乱打するd 黒人／ボイコット felt hat, and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 a tattoo with the end of his long hickory staff.
"He hain't drunk a half-pint of licker to-day," he querulously replied.
"Why in heck don't we run this here pink-直面するd conjure-doctor outen the mountings?" 需要・要求するd Caleb, who had drunk more than a half-pint. "He's a-castin' （一定の）期間s over the boy. He's a-practisin' of deviltries."
"We're a-goin' ter see about thet 権利 now," was the 返答. "We don't 'low to let 攻撃する，衝突する run on no その上の."
"Samson," began old Wile McCager, （疑いを）晴らすing his throat and taking up his 義務 as 広報担当者, "we're all your kinfolks here, an' we 目的（とする）d ter ask ye about this here 報告（する）／憶測 thet yer 'lowin' ter leave the mountings?"
"What of 攻撃する，衝突する?" 反対するd the boy.
"攻撃する，衝突する looks mighty like the war's a-goin' ter be on ag'in pretty soon. 空気／公表する ye a-goin' ter やめる, or 空気／公表する ye a-goin' ter stick? Thet's what we wants ter know."
"I didn't make this here 一時休戦, an' I hain't a-goin' ter 破産した／（警察が）手入れする 攻撃する，衝突する," said the boy, 静かに. "When the war 開始するs, I'll be hyar. Ef I hain't hyar in the 合間, 攻撃する，衝突する hain't nobody's 商売／仕事. I hain't accountable ter no man but my pap, an' I reckon, whar he is, he knows whether I'm a-goin' ter keep my word."
There was a moment's silence, then Wile McCager put another question:
"Ef ye're plumb sot on gittin' larnin' why don't ye git 攻撃する，衝突する 権利 hyar in these mountings?"
Samson laughed derisively.
"Who'll I git 攻撃する，衝突する from?" he caustically 問い合わせd. "Ef the mountain won't come ter Mohamet, Mohamet's got ter go ter the mountain, I reckon." The 人物／姿／数字 was one they did not understand. It was one Samson himself had only acquired of late. He was 引用するing George Lescott. But one thing there was which did not escape his hearers: the トン of contempt. 注目する，もくろむs of smoldering hate turned on the 訪問者 at whose door they laid the 非難する.
Caleb Wiley rose unsteadily to his feet, his shaggy 耐えるd trembling with wrath and his 発言する／表明する quavering with senile indignation.
"Hev ye done got too damned good fer yore 肉親，親類-folks, Samson South?" he shrilly 需要・要求するd. "Hev ye done been follerin' atter this here puny witch-doctor twell ye can't keep a civil tongue in yer 長，率いる fer yore 年上のs? I'm in 好意 of ruilnin' this here furriner outen the country with tar an' feathers on him. その上に, I'm in 好意 of ekanin' out the Hollmans. I was jest a-sayin' ter 法案
"Never mind what ye war jest a-sayin'," interrupted the boy, 紅潮／摘発するing redly to his cheekbones, but controlling his 発言する／表明する. "Ye've done said enough a'ready. Ye're a 権利 old man, Caleb, an' I reckon thet gives ye some license ter shoot off yore 直面する, but ef any of them no-'count, shif'いっそう少なく boys of yores wants ter 支援する up what ye says, I'm ready ter go out thar an' make 'em eat 攻撃する，衝突する. I hain't a-goin' ter answer no more questions."
There was a commotion of argument, until "黒人／ボイコット Dave" Jasper, a saturnine 巨大（な）, whose hair was no blacker than his 表現, rose, and a 外見 of 静かな 迎える／歓迎するd him as he spoke.
"Mebby, Samson, ye've got a 権利 ter take the studs this away, an' ter 辞退する ter answer our questions, but we've got a 権利 ter say who 肉親，親類 stay in this hyar country. Ef ye 'lows ter やめる us, I reckon we 肉親，親類 やめる you-and, if we やめるs ye, ye hain't nothin' more ter us then no other boy thet's gettin' too big fer his breeches. This furriner is a 訪問者 here to-day, an' we don't 'low ter 傷つける him-but he's got ter go. We don't want him 一連の会議、交渉／完成する hyar no longer." He turned to Lescott. "We're a-givin' ye fair warnin', stranger. Ye hain't our 産む／飼育する. Atter this, ye stays on 悲惨 at yore own 危険-an' 攻撃する，衝突する's a-goin' ter be plumb risky. That thar's final."
"This man," 炎d the boy, before Lescott could speak, "is a-visitin' me an' Unc' Spicer. When ye wants him ye 肉親，親類 come up thar an' git him. Every damned man of ye 肉親，親類 come. I hain't a-sayin' how many of ye'H go 支援する. He was 'lowin' that he'd leave hyar termorrer mornin', but atter this I'm a-tellin' ye he hain't a-goin' ter do 攻撃する，衝突する. He's a-goin' ter stay es long es he likes, an' nobody hain't a-goin' ter run him off." Samson took his stand before the painter, and swept the group with his 注目する，もくろむs. "An' what's more," he 追加するd, "I'll tell ye another thing. I hadn't plumb made up my mind ter leave the mountings, but ye've done settled 攻撃する，衝突する fer me. I'm a-gum'."
There was a low murmur of 怒り／怒る, and a 発言する／表明する cried out from the 後部:
"Let him go. We hain't got no use fer damn cowards."
"Whoever said thet's a liar!" shouted the boy. Lescott, standing at his 味方する, felt that the 状況／情勢 was more than parlous. But, before the 嵐／襲撃する could break, some one 急ぐd in, and whispered to Wile McCager a message that 原因（となる）d him to raise both 手渡すs above his 長，率いる, and 雷鳴 for attention.
"Men," he roared, "listen ter me! Thi~ here hain't no time fer squabblin' amongst ourselves. We're all Souths. Tamarack Spicer has done gone ter Hixon, an' got の間の trouble. He's locked up in the 刑務所，拘置所-house."
"We're all hyar," 叫び声をあげるd old Caleb's high, broken 発言する／表明する. "Let's go an' take him out."
Samson's 怒り／怒る had died. He turned, and held a whispered conversation with McCager, and, at its end, the host of the day 発表するd 簡潔に:
"Samson's got somethin' ter say ter ye. So long as he's willin' ter stand by us, I reckon we're willin' ter listen ter Henry South's boy."
"I hain't got no use for Tam'rack Spicer," said the boy, succinctly, "but I don't 'low ter let him lay in no 刑務所，拘置所-house, unlessen he's got a 権利 ter be thar. What's he 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with?"
But no one knew that. A man 恐らく の近くに to the Hollmans, but in reality an 密告者 for the Souths, had seen him led into the 刑務所，拘置所-yard by a posse of a halfdozen men, and had seen the アイロンをかける-閉めだした doors の近くに on him. That was all, except that the Hollman 軍隊s were 集会 in Hixon, and, if the Souths went there 一団となって／一緒に, a pitched 戦う／戦い must be the 必然的な result. The first step was to 伸び（る） 正確な （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） and an answer to one 決定的な question. Was Tamarack held as a 反目，不和 犠牲者, or was his 逮捕（する） 合法的? How to learn that was the problem. To send a 団体／死体 of men was to 招待する 流血／虐殺. To send a 選び出す／独身 inquirer was to 配達する him over to the enemy.
"空気／公表する you men willin' ter take my word about Tamarack?" 問い合わせd Samson. But for the scene of a few minutes ago, it would have been an unnecessary question. There was a clamorous assent, and the boy turned to Lescott.
"I wants ye ter take Sally home with ye. Ye'd better start 権利 away, afore she heers any of this talk. 攻撃する，衝突する would fret her. Tell her I've had ter go 'cross ther country a piece, ter see a sick man. Don't tell her whar I'm a-goin'." He turned to the others. "I reckon I've got Yore 約束 thet Mr. Lescott hain't a-goin' ter be bothered afore I gits 支援する?"
Wile McCager 敏速に gave the 保証／確信.
"I gives ye my 手渡す on 攻撃する，衝突する."
"I seed Jim Asberry loafin' 一連の会議、交渉／完成する jest beyond ther 山の尾根, es I rid over hyar," volunteered the man who had brought the message.
"Go slow now, Samson. Don't be no 非難する fool," dissuaded Wile McCager. "Hixon's plumb 十分な of them Hollmans, an' they're likely ter be 十分な of licker-攻撃する，衝突する's Saturday. 攻撃する，衝突する's apt ter be shore death fer ye ter try ter ride through Main Street — ef ye gits thet fur. Ye dassent do 攻撃する，衝突する."
"I dast do anything!" 主張するd the boy, with a flash of sudden 怒り／怒る. "Some liar 'lowed awhile ago thet I was a coward. All 権利, mebby I be. Unc' Wile, keep the boys hyar tell ye hears from me — an' keep 'em sober."
He turned and made his way to the 盗品故買者 where his mule stood hitched.
When Samson crossed the 山の尾根, and entered the Hollman country, Jim Asberry, watching from a 丘の頂上 point of vantage, rose and 機動力のある the horse that stood hitched behind a 近づく-by 審査する of rhododendron bushes and young cedars. いつかs, he 棒 just one bend of the road in Samson's 後部. いつかs, he took short 削減（する）s, and watched his enemy pass. But always he held him under a vigilant 注目する，もくろむ. Finally, he reached a wayside 蓄える／店 where a 地元の telephone gave communication with Hollman's Mammoth Department 蓄える／店.
"Jedge," he 知らせるd, "Samson South's done left the party et ther mill, an' he's a-ridin' に向かって town? Shall I git him?"
"Is he comin' by hisself?" 問い合わせd the storekeeper.
"Yes."
"井戸／弁護士席, jest let him come on. We can tend ter him hyar, ef necessary." So, Jim withheld his 手渡す, and 単に 影をつくる／尾行するd, sending 公式発表s, from time to time.
It was three o'clock when Samson started. It was 近づく six when he reached the 略章 of road that 宙返り飛行s 負かす／撃墜する into town over the mountain. His mule was in a lather of sweat. He knew that he was 存在 秘かに調査するd upon, and that word of his coming was traveling ahead of him. What he did not know was whether or not it ふさわしい 足緒 Purvy's 目的 that he should slide from his mule, dead, before he turned homeward. If Tamarack had been 掴むd as a 宣言 of war, the 長，指導者 South would certainly not be 許すd to return. If the 逮捕（する） had not been for 反目，不和 推論する／理由s, he might escape. That was the question which would be answered with his life or death.
The boy kept his 注目する，もくろむs straight to the 前線, 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the philosophical wagging of his mule's brown ears. Finally, he crossed the 橋（渡しをする） that gave 入り口 to the town, as yet 無事の, and clattered at a trot between the shacks of the 近郊. He was entering the 防備を堅める／強化するd 要塞／本拠地 of the enemy, and he was 推定する／予想するd. As he 棒 along, doors の近くにd to slits, and once or twice he caught the flash of sunlight on a steel barrell but his 注目する，もくろむs held to the 前線. Several traveling men, sitting on the porch of the hotel opposite the 法廷，裁判所-house, rose when they saw his mule, and went inside, の近くにing the door behind them.
The "刑務所，拘置所-house" was a small building of home-made brick, squatting at the 後部 of the 法廷，裁判所-house yard. Its 閉めだした windows were 狭くする with sills breast-high.
The 法廷，裁判所-house itself was shaded by large oaks and sycamores, and, as Samson drew 近づく, he saw that some ten or twelve men, 武装した with ライフル銃／探して盗むs, separated from groups and 性質の／したい気がして themselves behind the tree trunks and the 石／投石する 対処するing of the 井戸／弁護士席. 非，不，無 of them spoke, and Samson pretended that he had not seen them. 嘘（をつく） 棒 his mule at a walk, knowing that he was ライフル銃／探して盗む-covered from a half-dozen windows. At the hitching rack 直接／まっすぐに beneath the 郡 building, he flung his reins over a 地位，任命する, and, swinging his ライフル銃／探して盗む at his 味方する, passed casually along the brick walk to the 刑務所，拘置所. The men behind the trees 辛勝する／優位d around their covers as he went, keeping themselves 保護するd, as squirrel creep around a trunk when a hunter is lurking below. Samson 停止（させる）d at the 刑務所，拘置所 塀で囲む, and called the 囚人's 指名する. A towsled 長，率いる and surly 直面する appeared at the 閉めだした window, and the boy went over and held converse from the outside.
"How in hell did ye git into town?" 需要・要求するd the 囚人.
"I rid in," was the short reply. "How'd ye git in the 刑務所，拘置所-house?"
The 捕虜 was shamefaced.
"I got a leetle too much licker, an' I was shootin' out the lights last night," he 自白するd.
"What 商売／仕事 did ye have hyar in Hixon?"
"I jest slipped in ter see a gal."
Samson leaned closer, and lowered his 発言する／表明する.
"Does they know thet ye 発射 them shoots at 足緒 Purvy?"
Tamarack turned pale.
"No," he stammered, "they believe you done 攻撃する，衝突する."
Samson laughed. He was thinking of the ライフル銃／探して盗むs trained on him from a dozen invisible 残り／休憩（する）s.
"How long 空気／公表する they a-goin' ter keep ye hyar?" he 需要・要求するd.
"I 肉親，親類 git out to-morrer ef I 支払う／賃金s the 罰金. 攻撃する，衝突する's ten dollars."
"An' ef ye don't 支払う／賃金 the 罰金?"
"攻撃する，衝突する's a dollar a day."
"I reckon ye don't 'low ter 支払う／賃金 攻撃する，衝突する, do ye?"
"I 'lowed mebby ye mout 支払う／賃金 攻撃する，衝突する fer me, Samson."
"Ye done 'lowed plumb wrong. I come hyar ter see ef ye needed help, but 攻撃する，衝突する 'pears ter me they're lettin' ye off 平易な."
He turned on his heel, and went 支援する to his mule. The men behind the trees began circling again. Samson 機動力のある, and, with his chin 井戸／弁護士席 up, trotted 支援する along the main street. It was over. The question was answered. The Hollmans regarded the 一時休戦 as still 効果的な. The fact that they were permitting him to ride out alive was a wordless 保証／確信 of that. Incidentally, 嘘（をつく） stood vindicated in the 注目する，もくろむs of his own people.
When Samson reached the mill it was ten O'clock. The men were soberer than they had been in the afternoon. McCager had seen to that. The boy 取って代わるd his exhausted mule with a borrowed 開始する. At midnight, as he drew 近づく the cabin of the 未亡人 Miller, he gave a long, low whippoorwill call, and 敏速に, from the 影をつくる／尾行する of the stile, a small tired 人物／姿／数字 rose up to 迎える／歓迎する him. For hours that little 人物／姿／数字 had been sitting there, silent, wide-注目する，もくろむd and terrified, nursing her 膝s in locked fingers that 圧力（をかける）d tightly into the flesh. She had not spoken. She had hardly moved. She had only gazed out, keeping the 徹夜 with a white 直面する that was beginning to wear the drawn, heart-eating 苦悩 of the mountain woman; the woman whose code 需要・要求するs that she stand loyally to her 一族／派閥's 憎悪s; the woman who has 非，不，無 of the man's excitement in stalking human game, which is also stalking him; the woman who must only stay at home and imagine a thousand terrors — and wait.
A rooster was crowing, and the moon had 始める，決める, Only the 星／主役にするs were left.
"Sally," the boy reproved, "攻撃する，衝突する's most mornin', an' ye must be plumb fagged out. Why hain't you in bed?"
"I 'lowed ye'd come by hyar," she told him 簡単に, "and I waited fer ye. I knowed whar ye had went," she 追加するd, "an' I was skeered."
"How did ye know?"
"I heered thet Tam'rack was in the 刑務所，拘置所-house, an' somebody hed ter go ter Hixon. So, of course, I knowed 攻撃する，衝突する would be you."
ESCOTT stayed on a week after that 簡単に in deference to Samson's 主張. To leave at once might savor of flight under 解雇する／砲火／射撃, but when the week was out the painter turned his horse's 長，率いる toward town, and his train swept him 支援する to the Bluegrass and the East. As he gazed out of his car windows at 広大な／多数の／重要な shoulders of 激しく揺する and 巨大（な） trees, things he was leaving behind, he felt a sudden twinge of something akin to homesickness. He knew that he should 行方不明になる these 広大な／多数の／重要な humps of mountains and the ragged grandeur of the scenery. With the rich smoothness of the Bluegrass, a sense of flatness and heaviness （機の）カム to his 肺s. Level metal roads and loamy fields 招待するd his 注目する，もくろむ. The タバコ stalks rose in profuse heaviness of sticky green; the hemp waved its feathery 最高の，を越すs; and woodlands were （疑いを）晴らす of underbrush — the pauper 郡s were behind him.
A 静かな of 無傷の and deadly 決まりきった仕事 settled 負かす／撃墜する on 悲惨. The 行為／行う of the Souths in keeping 手渡すs off, and 認めるing the 司法（官） of Tamarack Spicer's 刑務所，拘置所 宣告，判決, had been their answer to the 宣言 of the Hollmans in letting Samson ride into and out of Hixon. The 一時休戦 was 設立するd. When, a short time later, Tamarack left the country to become a 鉄道／強行採決する brakeman, 足緒 Purvy passed the word that his men must, until その上の orders, desist from 暴力／激しさ.
The word had crept about that Samson, too, was going away, and, if this were true, 足緒 felt that his 未来 would be more 安全な・保証する than his past. Purvy believed Samson 有罪の, にもかかわらず the exoneration of the hounds. Their use had been the idea of over-熱烈な 親族s. He himself scoffed at their reliability.
"I wouldn't believe no dog on 誓い," he 宣言するd. Besides, he preferred to 非難する Samson, since he was the 長，率いる of the tribe and because he himself knew what 原因（となる） Samson had to hate him. Perhaps, even now, Samson meant to have vengeance before leaving. かもしれない, even, this ostentatious care to regard the 一時休戦 was 簡単に a shrewdly planned sham meant to 武装解除する his 疑惑.
Until Samson went, if he did go, 足緒 Purvy would redouble his 警告を与える. It would be a simple 事柄 to have the boy 発射 to death, and end all question. Samson took no 警戒s to 保護（する）／緊急輸入制限 his life, but he had a 保護（する）／緊急輸入制限 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく. Purvy felt sure that within a week after Samson fell, にもかかわらず every care he might take, he, too, would 落ちる. He was tired of 存在 発射 負かす／撃墜する. Purvy was growing old, and the 解雇する／砲火／射撃s of war were 燃やすing to embers in his veins. He was becoming more and more 利益／興味d in other things. It 夜明けd upon him that to be known as a friend of the poor held more allurement for gray-haired age than to be known as a master of 暗殺者s. It would be pleasant to sit undisturbed, and see his grandchildren grow up, and he 認めるd, with a sudden ferocity of repugnance, that he did not wish them to grow up as 反目，不和 闘士，戦闘機s. Purvy had not 改革（する）d, but, other things 存在 equal, he would prefer to live and let live. He had reached that 行う／開催する／段階 to which all successful villains come at some time, when 嘘（をつく） envied the placid contentment of 尊敬（する）・点d virtues. Ordering Samson 発射 負かす／撃墜する was a last 訴える手段／行楽地 —— one to be held in reserve until the end.
So, along 悲惨 and Crippleshin, the men of the 派閥s held their 解雇する／砲火／射撃 while the summer spent itself, and over the mountain slopes the leaves began to turn, and the mast to ripen.
Lescott had sent a box of 調書をとる／予約するs, and Samson had taken a team over to Hixon, and brought them 支援する. It was a hard 旅行, …に出席するd with much 急落（する），激減（する）ing against the yokes and much 緊張するing of trace chains. Sally had gone with him. Samson was spending as much time as possible in her society now. The girl was 説 little about his 出発, but her 注目する，もくろむs were reading, and without asking she knew that his going was 必然的な. Many nights she cried herself to sleep, but, when he saw her, she was always the same blithe, bird-like creature that she had been before. She was philosophically sipping her honey while the sun shone.
Samson read some of the 調書をとる／予約するs aloud to Sally, who had a child's passion for stories, and who could not have （一定の）期間d them out for herself. He read 不正に, but to her it was the flower of scholastic 業績／成就, and her untrained brain, sponge-like in its acquisitiveness, soaked up many new words and phrases which fell again quaintly from her lips in talk. Lescott had spent a week 選ぶing out those 調書をとる／予約するs. He had 手配中の，お尋ね者 them to argue for him; to 料金d the boy's hunger for education, and give him some 予測（する） of the life that を待つd him. His choice had been an 成果／努力 to 達成する multum in parvo, but Samson devoured them all from 肩書を与える page to finis line, and many of them he went 支援する to, and digested again.
He 格闘するd long and gently with his uncle, struggling to 勝利，勝つ the old man's 同意 to his 出発. But Spicer South's brain was no longer plastic. What had been good enough for the past was good enough for the 未来. He sought to take the most tolerant 見解（をとる）, and to believe that Samson was 事実上の／代理 on 有罪の判決 and not on an ingrate's impulse, but that was the best he could do, and he 追加するd to himself that Samson's was an 異常な and perverted 有罪の判決. にもかかわらず, he arranged 事件／事情／状勢s so that his 甥 should be able to 会合，会う 財政上の needs, and to go where he chose in a fashion befitting a South. The old man was intensely proud, — and, if the boy were bent on wasting himself, he should waste like a family 長，率いる, and not appear a pauper の中で strangers.
The autumn （機の）カム, and the hills 炎d out in their ファンファーレ／誇示 of splendid color. The broken skyline took on a wistful sweetness under the 煙霧 of "the 広大な／多数の／重要な Spirit's peace-麻薬を吸う."
The sugar trees 炎上d their fullest crimson that 落ちる. The poplars were （疑いを）晴らす amber and the hickories russet and the oaks a 深い burgundy. Lean hogs began to fill and fatten with their 祝宴ing on beechnuts and acorns. Scattered quail （機の）カム together in the conclave of the covey, and changed their summer call for the "hover" whistle. すぐに, the rains would （土地などの）細長い一片 the trees, and leave them naked. Then, 悲惨 would vindicate its christener. But, now, as if to 補償する in a few carnival days of シャンペン酒 sparkle and color, the mountain world was 燃やすing out its summer life on a pyre of transient splendor.
November （機の）カム in bleakly, with a raw and 破滅的な breath of fatality. The smile died from horizon to horizon, and for days 冷淡な rains （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 and 攻撃するd the forests. And, toward the end of that month, （機の）カム the day which Samson had 始める，決める for his 出発. He had 収穫d the corn, and put the farm in order. He had packed into his 乱打するd saddlebags what things were to go with him into his new life. The sun had 始める，決める in a sickly bank of murky, red-lined clouds. His mule, which knew the road, and could make a night trip, stood saddled by the stile. A kinsman was to lead it 支援する from Hixon when Samson had gone. The boy slowly put on his patched and mud-stained overcoat. His 直面する was sullen and glowering. There was a lump in his throat, like the lump that had been there when he stood with his mother's arm about his shoulders, and watched the dogs chase a rabbit by his father's 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. Supper had been eaten in silence. Now that the hour of 出発 had come, he felt the 犯罪 of the 見捨てる人／脱走兵. He realized how 老年の his uncle seemed, and how the old man hunched 今後 over the plate as they ate the last meal they should, for a long while, have together. It was only by sullen taciturnity that he could 保持する his composure.
At the threshold, with the saddlebags over his left forearm and the ライフル銃／探して盗む in his 手渡す, he paused. His uncle stood at his 肘 and the boy put out his 手渡す.
"Good-by, Unc' Spicer," was all he said. The old man, who had been his second father, shook 手渡すs. His 直面する, too, was expressionless, but he felt that he was 説 別れの（言葉，会） to a 兵士 of genius who was abandoning the field. And he loved the boy with all the 中心d 力／強力にする of an 孤立するd heart.
"Hadn't ye better take a lantern?" he questioned.
"No, I reckon I won't need 非，不，無." And Samson went out, and 機動力のある his mule.
A half-mile along the road, he 停止（させる）d and dismounted. There, in a small cove, surrounded by a 絡まる of briars and blackberry bushes, stood a small and dilapidated "会合 house" and churchyard, which he must visit. He made his way through the rough undergrowth to the unkempt half-acre, and 停止（させる）d before the leaning headstones which 示すd two 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs. With a sudden emotion, he swept the 支援する of his 手渡す across his 注目する，もくろむs. He did not 除去する his hat, but he stood in the 霧雨 of 冷淡な rain for a moment of silence, and then he said:
"Pap, I hain't fergot. I don't want ye ter think thet I've fergot."
Before he arrived at the 未亡人 Miller's, the rain had stopped and the clouds had broken. 支援する of them was a discouraged moon, which いつかs showed its 直面する for a fitful moment, only to disappear. The 勝利，勝つd was noisily floundering through the treetops. 近づく the stile, Samson gave his whippoorwill call. It was, perhaps, not やめる so （疑いを）晴らす or true as usual, but that did not 事柄. 'There were no other whippoorwills calling at this season to 混乱させる signals. He crossed the stile, and with a word 静かなd Sally's dog as it rose to challenge him, and then went with him, licking his 手渡す.
Sally opened the door, and smiled. She had spent the day 神経ing herself for this 別れの（言葉，会）, and at least until the moment of leave-taking she would be 安全な from 涙／ほころびs. The 未亡人 Miller and her son soon left them alone, and 'the boy and girl sat before the 炎ing スピードを出す／記録につけるs.
For a time, an ぎこちない silence fell between them. Sally had donned her best dress, and braided her red-brown hair. She sat with her chin in her palms, and the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 kissed her cheeks and 寺s into color. That picture and the look in her 注目する，もくろむs remained with Samson for a long while, and there were times of 疑問 and perplexity when he の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs and 安定したd himself by visualizing it all again in his heart. At last, the boy rose, and went over to the corner where he had placed his gun. He took it up, and laid it on the hearth between them.
"Sally," he said, "I wants ter tell ye some things thet I hain't never said ter nobody else. In the fust place, I wants ye ter keep this hyar gun fer me."
The girl's 注目する，もくろむs 広げるd with surprise.
"Hain't ye a-goin' ter take 攻撃する，衝突する with ye, Samson?"
He shook his 長，率いる.
"I hain't a-goin' ter need 攻撃する，衝突する 負かす／撃墜する below. Nobody don't use 'em 負かす／撃墜する thar. I've got my ピストル, an' I reckon thet will be enough."
"I'll take good keer of 攻撃する，衝突する," she 約束d.
'The boy took out of his pockets a box of cartridges and a small 一括 tied in a greasy rag.
"攻撃する，衝突する's 負担d, Sally, an' 攻撃する，衝突する's cleaned an' 攻撃する，衝突する's greased. 攻撃する，衝突する's ready fer use."
Again, she nodded in silent assent, and the boy began speaking in a slow, careful 発言する／表明する, which 徐々に 機動力のある into 緊張した emotion.
"Sally, thet thar gun was my pap's. When he lay a-dyin', he gave 攻撃する，衝突する ter me, an' he gave me a 職業 ter do with 攻撃する，衝突する When I was a little feller, I used ter 始める，決める up 'most all day, polishin' thet gun an' gittin' 攻撃する，衝突する ready. I used ter go out in the 支持を得ようと努めるd, an' practise shootin' 攻撃する，衝突する at things, tell I lamed how ter 扱う 攻撃する，衝突する. I reckon thar hain't many fellers 一連の会議、交渉／完成する here thet Mn （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 me now." He paused, and the girl 急いでd to 確認する.
"Thar hain't 非，不，無, Samson."
"There hain't nothin' in the world, Sally, thet I prizes like I does thet gun. 攻撃する，衝突する's got a 職業 ter do.
Thar hain't but one person in the world I'd 信用 攻撃する，衝突する with. Thet's you. . . . I wants ye ter keep 攻撃する，衝突する fer me, an' ter keep 攻撃する，衝突する ready. . . . They thinks 一連の会議、交渉／完成する hyar I'm quittin', but I hain't. I'm a-comin' 支援する, an', when I comes, I'll need this hyar thing — an' I'll need 攻撃する，衝突する bad." He took up the ライフル銃／探して盗む, and ran his 手渡す caressingly along its lock and バーレル／樽.
"I don't know when I'm a-comin'," he said, slowly, "but, when I calls fer this, I'm shore a-goin' ter need it quick. I wants 攻撃する，衝突する ter be ready fer me, day er night. Maybe, nobody won't know I'm hyar. . . Maybe, I won't want nobody ter know. . . But, when I whistles out thai' like a whippoorwill, I wants ye ter slip out-an' fotch me thet gun !"
He stopped, and bent 今後. His 直面する was 緊張した, and his 注目する，もくろむs were glinting with 目的. His lips were tight 始める，決める and fanatical.
"Samson," said the girl, reaching out and taking the 武器 from his 手渡すs, "ef I'm alive when ye comes, I'll do 攻撃する，衝突する. I 約束s ye. An'," she 追加するd, "ef I hain't alive, 攻撃する，衝突する'll be standin' thar in thet corner. I'll grease 攻撃する，衝突する, an' keep 攻撃する，衝突する 負担d, an' when ye calls, I'll fotch 攻撃する，衝突する out thar to ye."
The 青年 nodded. "I mout come anytime, but likely as not I'll hev ter come a-fightin' when I comes."
Next, he produced an envelope.
"This here is a letter I've done 令状 ter myself," he explained. He drew out the sheet, and read:
"Samson, come 支援する." Then he 手渡すd the missive to the girl. "Thet there is 演説（する）／住所d ter me, in care of Mr. Lescott . . . Ef anything happens-ef Unc' Spicer needs me — I wants yer ter mail thet ter me quick. He says as how he won't never call me 支援する, but, Sally, I wants thet you shall send fer me, ef they needs me. I hain't a-goin' ter 令状 no letters home. Unc' Spicer can't read, an' you can't read much either. But I'll plumb shore be thinkin' about ye day an' night."
She gulped and nodded.
"Yes, Samson," was all she said.
The boy rose.
"I reckon I'd better be gettin' along," he 発表するd.
The girl suddenly reached out both 手渡すs, and 掴むd his coat. She held him tight, and rose, 直面するing him. Her 上昇傾向d 直面する grew very pallid, and her 注目する，もくろむs 広げるd. They were 乾燥した，日照りの, and her lips were tightly の近くにd, but, through the tearless pupils, in the firelight, the boy could read her soul, and her soul was sobbing..
He drew her toward him, and held her very tight.
"Sally," he said, in a 発言する／表明する which 脅すd to choke, "I wants ye ter take keer of yeself. Ye hain't like these other gals 一連の会議、交渉／完成する here. Ye hain't got big 手渡すs an' feet. Ye kain't stand es much es they 肉親，親類. Don't stay out in the night 空気／公表する too much — an', Sally — fer God's sake take keer of ye self!" He broke off, and 選ぶd up his hat.
"An' that gun, Sally," he repeated at the door, "that there's the most precious thing I've got. I loves 攻撃する，衝突する better then anything-take keer of 攻撃する，衝突する."
Again, she caught at his shoulders.
"Does ye love 攻撃する，衝突する better'n ye do me, Samson?" she 需要・要求するd.
He hesitated.
"I reckon ye knows how much I loves ye, Saily," he said, slowly, "but I've done made a 約束, an' thet gun's a-goin' ter keep 攻撃する，衝突する fer me."
They went together out to the stile, he still carrying his ライフル銃／探して盗む, as though loath to let it go, and she crossed with him to the road.
As he untied his reins, she threw her 武器 about his neck, and for a long while they stood there under the clouds and 星／主役にするs, as he held her の近くに. There was no eloquence of leave-taking, no professions of undying love, for these two hearts were inarticulate and dizzily 粘着するing to a wilderness code of self-repression-and they had reached a point where speech would have swept them both away to a break-負かす／撃墜する.
But as they stood, their 武器 gripping each other, each heart 続けざまに猛撃するing on the other's breast, it was with a pulsing that spoke in the 激流 their lips dammed, and between the two even in this 別れの（言葉，会） embrace was the ライフル銃／探して盗む which stood emblematical of the man's life and 使節団 and 遺伝. Its 冷淡な metal lay in a line between their warm breasts, separating, yet 部隊ing them, and they clung to each other across its rigid バーレル／樽, as a man and woman may 粘着する with the child between them which belongs to both, and makes them one. As yet, she had shed no 涙／ほころびs. Then, he 機動力のある and was swallowed in the dark. It was not until the thud of his mule's hoofs were lost in the distance that the girl climbed 支援する to the 最高の，を越す of the stile, and dropped 負かす／撃墜する. Then, she 解除するd the gun and 圧力（をかける）d it の近くに to her bosom, and sat silently sobbing for a long while.
"He's done gone away," she moaned, "an' he won't never come 支援する no more — but ef he does come" — she raised her 注目する，もくろむs to the 星／主役にするs as though calling them to 証言，証人／目撃する — "ef he does come, I'll shore be a-waitin'. Lord God, make him come 支援する!"
THE boy from 悲惨 棒 slowly toward Hixon. At times, the moon struggled out and made the 影をつくる／尾行するs 黒人／ボイコット along the way. At other times, it was like riding in a 抱擁する caldron of pitch. when he passed into that stretch of country at whose heart 足緒 Purvy dwelt, he raised his 発言する／表明する in song. His singing was very bad, and the ballad 欠如（する）d tune, but it served its 目的 of saving him from the 疑惑 of furtiveness. Though the 前線 of the house was blank, behind its 激しい shutters he knew that his coming might be 公式文書，認めるd, and night-riding at this particular 位置／汚点／見つけ出す might be misconstrued in the absence of frank 警告.
The correctness of his inference brought a 簡潔な／要約する smile to his lips when he crossed the creek that skirted the orchard, and heard a stable door creak softly behind him. He was to be followed again — and watched, but he did not look 支援する or pause to listen for the hoof-（警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域s of his unsolicited 護衛する. On the soft mud of the road, he would hardly have heard them, had he bent his ear and drawn rein. He 棒 at a walk, for his train would not leave until five o'clock in the morning. There was time in plenty.
It was 冷淡な and depressing as he trudged the empty streets from the livery stable to the 鉄道／強行採決する 駅／配置する, carrying his saddlebags over his arm. His last 別れの（言葉，会） had been taken when he left the old mule behind in the rickety livery stable. It had been unemotional, too, but the ragged creature had raised its stubborn 長，率いる, and rubbed its soft nose against his shoulder as though in 現実化 of the parting — and unwilling 現実化. He had 概略で laid his 手渡す for a moment on the muzzle, and turned on his heel.
He was all unconscious that he 現在のd a 人物／姿／数字 which would seem ludicrous in the 広大な／多数の／重要な world to which he had looked with such 切望. The lamps 燃やすd murkily about the 鉄道／強行採決する 駅／配置する, and a 激しい 霧 cloaked the hills. At last he heard the whistle and saw the 炎ing headlight, and a minute later he had 押し進めるd his way into the smoking-car and dropped his saddle-捕らえる、獲得するs on the seat beside him. Then, for the first time~ he saw and 認めるd his 選挙立会人s. Purvy meant to have Samson 影をつくる／尾行するd as far as Lexington, and his movements from that point definitely 報告（する）／憶測d. Jim Asberry and Aaron Hollis were the chosen 秘かに調査するs. He did not speak to the two enemies who took seats across the car, but his 直面する 常習的な, and his brows （機の）カム together in a 黒人／ボイコット scowl.
"When I gits 支援する," he 約束d himself, "you'll be one of the fust folks I'll look fer, Jim Asberry, damn ve! All I hopes is thet nobody else don't git ye fust. Ye b'longs ter me."
He was not やめる 確かな yet that Jim Asberry had 殺人d his father, but he knew that Asberry was one of the coterie of "殺し屋s" who took their 血 雇う from Purvy, and he knew that Asberry had sworn to "git" him. To sit in the same car with these men and to 軍隊 himself to 保留する his 手渡す, was a hard 弾丸 for Samson South to chew, but he had 企て，努力，提案d his time thus far, and he would 企て，努力，提案 it to the end. When that end （機の）カム, it would also be the end for Purvy and Asberry. He disliked Hollis, too, but with a いっそう少なく 限定された and 激しい 憎悪. Samson wished that one of the henchmen would make a move toward attack. He made no concealment of his own 準備完了. He 除去するd both overcoat and coat, leaving exposed to 見解（をとる） the 激しい revolver which was strapped under his left arm. He even unbuttoned the leather flap of the holster, and then 存在 （疑いを）晴らすd for 活動／戦闘, sat glowering across the aisle, with his 注目する，もくろむs not on the 直面するs but upon the 手渡すs of the two Purvy 秘かに調査するs.
The wrench of partings, the long raw ride and Dis-spiriting gloom of the 不明瞭 before 夜明け had taken out of the boy's mind all the sparkle of 予期 and left only melancholy and hate. He felt for the moment that, had these men attacked him and thrown him 支援する into the life he was leaving, 支援する into the war without fault on his part, he would be glad. The 猛烈な／残忍な activity of fighting would be welcome to his mood. He longed for the appeasement of a 完全に 満足させるd vengeance. But the two 選挙立会人s across the car were not ordered to fight and so they made no move. They did not seem to see Samson. They did not appear to have noticed his 招待するing 準備完了 for 戦闘. They did not 除去する their coats. At Lexington, where he had several hours to wait, Samson bought a "軽食" at a restaurant 近づく the 駅／配置する and then strolled about the 隣接する streets, still carrying his saddlebags, for he knew nothing of the workings of check-rooms. When he returned to the 倉庫・駅 with his open wallet in his 手渡す, and asked for a ticket to New York, the スパイ／執行官 looked up and his lips unguardedly broke into a smile of amusement. It was a good-humored smile, but Samson saw that it was 奮起させるd by some sort of joke, and he divined that the joke was — himself!
"What's the 事柄?" he 問い合わせd very 静かに, though his chin 強化するd. "Don't ye sell tickets ter New York?"
The man behind the 取調べ／厳しく尋問するd wicket read a spirit as swift to resent ridicule as that of d'Artagnan had been when he 棒 his orange-colored nag into the streets of Paris. His 直面する sobered, and his manner became attentive. He was wondering what 複雑化s lay ahead of this raw creature whose crudity of 外見 was so at 半端物s with the 説得力のある 質 of his 注目する，もくろむs.
"Do you want a Pullman 保留（地）／予約?" he asked.
"What's thet?" The boy put the question with a steadiness of gaze that seemed to 反抗する the スパイ／執行官 to entertain even a subconsciously 批判的な thought as to his ignorance.
The ticket man explained sleeping- and dining-cars. He had rather 推定する／予想するd the boy to choose the day coach, but Samson 単に said:
"I wants the best thar is." He counted out the 付加 money, and turned 厳粛に from the window. The sleeping-car to which he was 割り当てるd was almost empty, but he felt upon him the 利益／興味d gaze of those few 注目する，もくろむs that were turned toward his 入り口. He engaged every pair with a pair very （疑いを）晴らす and 安定した and undropping, until somehow each lip that had started to 新たな展開 in amusement straightened, and the twinkle that rose at first ちらりと見ること sobered at second. He did not know why an old gentleman in a plaid traveling cap, who looked up from a magazine, turned his gaze out of the window with an 表現 of 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な thoughtfulness. To himself, the old gentleman was irrelevantly 引用するing a line or two of 詩（を作る）:
Unmade, unhandled, unmeet — Ye 押し進めるd them raw to the 戦う／戦い, as ye 選ぶd them raw from the street —'
"Only," 追加するd the old gentleman under his breath, "this one hasn't even the training of the streets — but with those 注目する，もくろむs he'll get somewhere."
The porter paused and asked to see Samson's ticket. Mentally, he 観察するd:
"Po' white trash!" Then, he looked again, for the boy's 注目する，もくろむs were discomfortingly on his fat, 黒人／ボイコット 直面する, and the porter straightway decided to be polite. Yet, for all his specious seeming of unconcern, Samson was waking to the fact that he was a scarecrow, and his 極度の慎重さを要する pride made him 削減（する） his meals short in the dining-car, where he was kept busy （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing 負かす／撃墜する inquisitive 注目する，もくろむs with his 反抗的な gaze. He 解決するd after some thought upon a 限定された 政策. It was a very old 政策, but to him new-and a 発見. He would change nothing in himself that 伴う／関わるd a 降伏する of code or 有罪の判決. But, wherever it could be done with 栄誉（を受ける）, he would 譲歩する to custom. He had come to learn, not to give an 展示 of stubbornness. Whatever the outside world could 申し込む／申し出 with a 推薦 to his good sense, that thing he would 可決する・採択する and make his own.
It was late in the second afternoon when he stepped from the train at Jersey City, to be （海，煙などが）飲み込むd in an unimagined roar and congestion. Here, it was impossible to 持つ／拘留する his own against the unconcealed laughter of the many, and he stood for an instant glaring about like a caged tiger, while three 現在のs of humanity separated and flowed toward the three フェリー（で運ぶ） 出口s. It was a moment of longing for the 静かな of his 古代の hills, where nothing more formidable than 血 enemies 存在するd to disquiet and perplex a man's philosophy. Those were things he understood — and even enemies at home did not laugh at a man's peculiarities. For the first time in his life, Samson felt a （軽い）地震 of something like terror, terror of a 広大な／多数の／重要な, vague thing, too 広大な and intangible to 戦闘, and 所有するd of the 手段 いっそう少なく 力／強力にする of many ハリケーンs. Then, he saw the smiling 直面する of Lescott, and Lescott's 延長するd 手渡す. Even Lescott, immaculately garbed and fur-coated, seemed almost a stranger, and the boy's feeling of intimacy froze to inward 強制 and diffidence. But Lescott knew nothing of that. The stoic in Samson held true, masking his emotions.
"So you （機の）カム," said the New Yorker, heartily, しっかり掴むing the boy's 手渡す. "Where's your luggage? We'll just 選ぶ that up, and make a dash for the フェリー（で運ぶ）."
"Hyar 攻撃する，衝突する is," replied Samson, who still carried his saddlebags. The painter's 注目する，もくろむs twinkled, but the mirth was so frank and friendly that the boy, instead of glaring in 反抗, grinned responsively.
"権利, oh!" laughed Lescott. "I thought maybe you'd brought a trunk, but it's the wise man who travels light."
"I reckon I'm pretty green," 定評のある the 青年 somewhat ruefully. "But I hain't been studyin' on what I looked like. I reckon thet don't make much diff'rence."
"Not much," 断言するd the other, with 有罪の判決. "Let the men with little souls spend their thought on that."
The artist watched his 被保護者 辛うじて as they took their places against the 今後 rail of the フェリー（で運ぶ）-deck, and the boat stood out into the 衝突，墜落ing water traffic of North River. What Samson saw must be 絶対 bewildering. Ears attuned to hear a breaking twig must ache to this hoarse shrieking of whistles. To the west, in the evening's fading color, the sky-line of lower Manhattan bit the sky with its serried line of fangs.
Yet, Samson leaned on the rail without comment, and his 直面する told nothing. Lescott waited for some 表現, and, when 非，不，無 （機の）カム, he casually 示唆するd:
"Samson, that is considered rather an impressive panorama over there. What do you think of it?"
"Ef somebody was ter ask ye ter 述べる the 形態／調整 of a 暴風雨, what would ye say?" 反対するd the boy.
Lescott laughed.
"I guess I wouldn't try to say."
"I reckon," replied the. mountaineer, "I won't try, neither."
"Do you find it anything like the thing 推定する／予想するd?" No New Yorker can 許す a stranger to be unimpressed with that sky-line.
"I didn't have no notion what to 推定する／予想する." Samson's 発言する／表明する was 事柄-of-fact. "I 'lowed I'd jest wait and see."
He followed Lescott out to the foot of Twenty-third Street, and stepped with him into the tonneau of the painter's waiting car. Lescott lived with his family uptown, for it happened that, had his canvases 所有するd no value whatever, he would still have been in a position to 運動 his モーター, and follow his impulses about the world. Lescott himself had 設立する it necessary to 打ち勝つ family 対立 when he had 決定するd to follow the career of 絵. His people had been in 財政／金融, and they had 推定する／予想するd him to take the position to which he 論理（学）上 fell 相続人 in activities that 中心 about 塀で囲む Street. He, too, had at first been regarded as recreant to traditions. For that 推論する／理由, he felt a 十分な sympathy with Samson. The painter's place in the social world — although he preferred his other world of Art — was so 安全な・保証する that he was 解放する／自由な from any petty 当惑 in standing sponsor for a wild man from the hills. If he did not take the boy to his home, it was because he understood that a life which must be not only 十分な of 早期に 当惑, but 前向きに／確かに 革命の, should be approached by 平易な 行う／開催する／段階s. その結果, the car turned 負かす／撃墜する Fifth Avenue, passed under the arch, and drew up before a door just off Washington Square, where the landscape painter had a studio 控訴. There were sleeping-rooms and such 従犯者s as seemed to the boy unheard-of 高級な, though Lescott regarded the place as a 一時しのぎの物，策 別館 to his home 設立.
"You'd better take your time in selecting 永久の ４半期/4分の1s," was his careless fashion of explaining to Samson. "It's just 同様に not to hurry. You are to stay here with me, as long as you will."
"I'm obleeged ter ye," replied the boy, to whose training in open-doored 歓待 the 招待 seemed only natural. The evening meal was brought in from a 隣接地の hotel, and the two men dined before an 射撃を開始する, Samson eating in mountain silence, while his host chatted and asked questions. The place was 静かな for New York, but to Samson it seemed an insufferable pandemonium. He 設立する himself longing for the velvet-soft 静かな of the nightfalls he had known.
"Samson," 示唆するd the painter, when the dinner things had been carried out and they were alone, "you are here for two 目的s: first to 熟考する／考慮する 絵; second, to educate and 用意する yourself for coming 条件s. It's going to take work, more work, and then some more work."
"I hain't skeered of work."
"I believe that. Also, you must keep out of trouble. You've got to ride your fighting instinct with a strong 抑制（する）."
"I don't 'low to let nobody run over me." The 声明 was not argumentative; only an 告示 of a 原則 which was not 支配する to modification.
"All 権利, but until you learn the ropes, let me advise you."
The boy gazed into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 for a few moments of silence.
"I gives ye my 手渡す on thet," he 約束d.
At eleven o'clock the painter, having shown his guest over the 前提s, said good-night, and went up-town to his own house. Samson lay a long while awake, with many disquieting reflections. Before his の近くにd 注目する，もくろむs rose insistently the picture of a smoky cabin with a puncheon 床に打ち倒す and of a girl upon whose cheeks and 寺s flickered orange and vermilion lights. To his ~ars （機の）カム the roar of elevated trains, and, since a 霧 had risen over the Hudson, the endless night-splitting 叫び声をあげるs of brazen-throated フェリー（で運ぶ） whistles. He 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd on a mattress which seemed hard and comfortless, and longed for a feather-bed.
"Good-night, Sally," he almost groaned. "I wisht I was 支援する thar whar I belongs." . . . And Sally, more than a thousand miles away, was shivering on the 最高の，を越す of a stile with a white, grief-torn little 直面する, wishing that, too.
一方／合間 Lescott, letting himself into a house looking the Park, was あられ／賞賛するd by a chorus of 発言する／表明するs from the dining-room. He turned and went in to join a gay group just 支援する from the オペラ. As he thoughtfully mixed himself a highball, they 砲撃するd him with questions.
"Why didn't you bring your barbarian with you?" 需要・要求するd a dark-注目する，もくろむd girl, who looked very much as Lescott himself might have looked had he been a girl — and very young and lovely. The painter always thought of his sister as the family's 版 de luxe. Now, she flashed on him an affectionate smile, and 追加するd:
"We have been waiting to see him. Must we go to bed disappointed?"
George stood looking 負かす／撃墜する on them, and tinkled the ice in his glass.
"He wasn't brought on for 目的s of 展示, Drennie," he smiled. "I was afraid, if he （機の）カム in here in the fashion of his arrival — carrying his saddlebags — you ultra-civilized folk might have laughed."
A roar of laughter at the picture vindicated Lescott's 仮定／引き受けること.
"No! Now, 現実に with saddlebags?" echoed a young fellow with a likeable 直面する which was for the moment incredulously amused. "That goes 刑事 Whittington one better. You do make some rare 発見s, George. We celebrate you."
"Thanks, Horton," commented the painter, dryly. "When you New Yorkers have learned what these barbarians already know, the 支配（する）／統制する of your over-sensitized risibles and a 儀礼 deeper than your shirt-前線s-maybe I'll let you have a look. 合間, I'm much too fond of all of you to 危険 letting you laugh at my barbarian."
THE first peep of daylight through the studio skylight 設立する the mountain boy awake. Before the daylight （機の）カム he had seen the 星／主役にするs through its panes. Lescott's servant, 一時的に 割り当てるd to the studio, was still sleeping when Samson dressed and went out. As he put on his 着せる／賦与するs, he followed his custom of strapping the ピストル-holster under his left armpit outside his shirt. He did it with no particular thought and from 軍隊 of habit. His steps carried him first into Washington Square, at this cheerless hour empty except — for a shivering and 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd 人物／姿／数字 on a （法廷の）裁判 and a 動揺させるing milk-cart. The boy wandered aimlessly until, an hour later, he 設立する himself on Bleecker Street, as that thoroughfare began to awaken and （問題を）取り上げる its day's activity. The smaller shops that 嘘（をつく） in the 影をつくる／尾行する of the elevated trestle were 開始 their doors. Samson had been 反映するing on the amused ちらりと見ることs he had 奮起させるd yesterday and, when he （機の）カム to a 蓄える／店 with a tawdry window 陳列する，発揮する of haberdashery and ready-made 着せる／賦与するing, he decided to go in and 調査／捜査する.
Evidently, the 衣料品s he now wore gave him an 外見 of poverty and meanness, which did not comport with the dignity of a South. Had any one else 非難するd his 外見 his 憤慨 would have 炎d, but he could make voluntary admissions. The shopkeeper's curiosity was somewhat piqued' by a manner of speech and 外見 which were, to him, new, and which he could not 分類する. His first impression of the boy in the stained 控訴, slouch hat, and patched overcoat, was much the same as that which the Pullman porter had mentally summed up as, "Po' white trash"; but the Yiddish shopman could not place his 見込みのある 顧客 under any 長，率いる or type with which he was familiar. He was neither "kike," "wop," "rough-neck," nor beggar, and, as the proprietor laid out his wares with unctuous solicitude, he was, also, 熟考する／考慮するing his unresponsive and 早期に 訪問者. When Samson, for the 目的 of trying on a coat and vest, took off his own outer 衣料品s, and 陳列する，発揮するd, without 陳謝 or explanation, a 抱擁する and murderous-looking revolver, the merchant became nervously excited. Had Samson made gratifying 購入（する）s, he might have seen nothing, but it occurred to the mountaineer, just as he was counting money from a stuffed purse, that it would perhaps be wiser to wait and 協議する Lescott in 事柄s of sartorial 選択. So, with incisive bluntness, he countermanded his order, and made an enemy. The shopkeeper, standing at the door of his 地階 設立, 徹底的に捜すd his 耐えるd with his fingers, and thought 残念に of the fat wallet; and, a minute after, when two policemen （機の）カム by, walking together, he awoke suddenly to his 責任／義務s as a 国民. He pointed to the 人物／姿／数字 now half a 封鎖する away.
"Dat feller," he said, "chust vent out off my blace. He's got a young 大砲 strapped to his vish-bone. I don't know if he's chust a rube, or if maybe he's bad. Anyway, he's a gun-toter."
The two patrolmen only nodded, and sauntered on.
They did not hurry, but neither did Samson. Pausing to gaze into a window filled with Italian sweetmeats, he felt a 手渡す on his shoulder, and turned to find himself looking into two pairs of 告発する／非難するing 注目する，もくろむs.
"What's your game?" すぐに 需要・要求するd one of the officers.
"What's ther 事柄?" 反対するd Samson, as tartly as he had been questioned.
"Don't you know better than to こども a gun around this town?"
"I reckon thet's my 商売／仕事, hain't 攻撃する，衝突する?"
The boy stepped 支援する, and shook the 感情を害する／違反するing 手渡す from his shoulder. His gorge was rising, but he controlled it, and turned on his heel, with the manner of one 説 the final word.
"I reckon ye're a-barkin' up ther wrong tree."
"Not by a damned sight, we ain't!" One of the patrolmen 掴むd and pinioned his 武器, while the second threateningly 解除するd his club.
"Don't try to start anything, young feller," he 警告するd. The street was awake now and the ever-curious （人が）群がる began to gather. The big officer at Samson's 支援する held his 武器 locked and gave curt directions to his partner. "Go through him, Quinn."
Samson 認めるd that he was in the 手渡すs of the 法律, and a different sort of 法律 from that which he had known on 悲惨. He made no 成果／努力 to struggle, but looked very straight and unblinkingly into the 注目する，もくろむs of the club-wielder.
"Don't ye 攻撃する，衝突する me with thet thing," he said, 静かに. "I 警告するs ye."
The officer laughed as he ran his left を引き渡す Samson's hips and chest, and brought out the 感情を害する／違反するing 武器.
"I guess that's about all. We'll let you explain the 残り／休憩（する） of it to the 裁判官. It's a trick on the Island for yours."
The Island meant nothing to Samson South, but the derisive laughter of the （人が）群がる, and the roughness with which the two bluecoats swung him around, and ordered him to march, 始める，決める on 辛勝する／優位 every 反抗的な 神経. Still, he gazed 直接／まっすぐに into the 直面するs of his captors, and 問い合わせd with a cruelly 軍隊d 静める:
"Does ye 'low ter take me ter the 刑務所，拘置所-house?"
"Can that rube stuff. Get along, get along!" And the officers started him on his 旅行 with a 押す that sent him lurching and つまずくing 今後. Then, the 抑制（する） of 支配（する）／統制する slipped. The 囚人 wheeled, his 直面する distorted with passion, and 攻撃するd out with his 握りこぶし to the 直面する of the biggest 巡査. It was a foolish and hopeless attack, as the boy realized, but in his code it was necessary. One must resent gratuitous 侮辱 whatever the 半端物s, and he fought with such concentrated fury and swiftness, after his rude hill method of "握りこぶし and skull," 運動ing in terrific blows with 手渡すs and 長，率いる, that the （人が）群がる breathed 深い with the delicious excitement of the 戦闘 — and regretted its brevity.
The amazed officers, for an instant handicapped by their surprise, since they were 推定する／予想するing to 独占する the brutality of the occasion, （機の）カム to their senses, and had instant 頼みの綱 to the 慰安ing 増強 of their locust clubs. The boy went 負かす／撃墜する under a ネズミ-tat of night sticks, which left him as groggy and 平易な to 扱う as a fainting woman
"You got ter 手渡す it ter dat guy," commented a sweater-覆う？ onlooker, as they dragged Samson into a doorway to を待つ the wagon. "He was goin' some while he lasted."
The boy was conscious again, though still faint, when the desk sergeant wrote on the 駅／配置する-house blotter:
"Carrying a deadly 武器, and resisting an officer." The 中尉／大尉／警部補 had strolled in, and was contemplatively turning over in his 手渡す the 激しい forty-five calibre Colt.
"Some 棒 that!" he 発表するd. "We don't get many like it here. Where did you 微風 in from, young fellow?"
"Thet's my 商売／仕事," growled Samson. Then, he 追加するd: "I'll be obleeged if ye'll send word ter Mr. George Lescott ter come an' 保釈（金） me out."
"You seem to know the 手続き," 発言／述べるd the desk sergeant, with a smile. "Who is Mr. George Lescott, and where's his hang-out?"
One of the 逮捕（する）ing officers looked up from wiping with his handkerchief the sweat-禁止（する）d of his helmet.
"George Lescott?" he repeated. "I know him. He's got one of them studios just off Washington Square. He 運動s 負かす／撃墜する-town in a car the size of the Olympic. I don't know how he'd get 熟知させるd with a boob like this."
"Oh, 井戸／弁護士席!" the desk sergeant yawned. "Stick him in the cage. We'll call up this Lescott party later on. I guess he's still in the hay, and it might make him peevish to wake him up."
Left alone in the police-駅／配置する 独房, the boy began to think. First of all, he was puzzled. He had fared 前へ／外へ peaceably, and spoken to no one except the 蓄える／店-keeper. To 軍隊 a man into peace by 否定するing him his gun, seemed as 不当な as to 妨げる fisticuffs by cutting off 手渡すs. But, also, a 深い sense of shame swept over him, and scalded him. Getting into trouble here was, somehow, different from getting into trouble at home and, in some strange way, 激しく humiliating.
Lescott had risen 早期に, meaning to go 負かす／撃墜する to the studio, and have breakfast with Samson. His mother and sister were leaving for Bermuda by a nine o'clock sailing. その結果, eight o'clock 設立する the 世帯 gathered in the breakfast-room, 補足（する）d by Mr. Wilfred Horton, whose orchids Adrienne Lescott was wearing, and whose luggage was already at the wharf.
"Since Wilfred is in the party to take care of things, and look after you," 示唆するd Lescott, as he （機の）カム into the room a trifle late, "I think I'll say good-by here, and run along to the studio. Samson is probably feeling like a new boy in school this morning. You'll find the usual litter of flowers and fiction in your 特別室s to attest my filial and brotherly devotion."
"Was the brotherly 感情 演説（する）／住所d to me?" 問い合わせd Wilfred, with an unsmiling and brazen gravity that brought to the girl's 注目する，もくろむs and lips a half-mocking and wholly decorative twinkle of amusement.
"Just because I try to be a sister to you, Wilfred," she calmly reproved, "I can't 請け負う to make my brother do it, too. Besides, he couldn't be a sister to you."
"But by dropping that 態度-which is 完全に gratuitous-you will 強要する him to assume it. My 感情 as regards brotherly love is 簡潔な／要約する and terse, 'Let George do it!'" Mr. Horton was complacently 消費するing his breakfast with an excellent appetite, to which the prospect of six weeks の中で Bermuda lilies with Adrienne lent a fillip.
"So, brother-to-be," he continued, "you have my 許可 to run along 負かす／撃墜する-town, and 料金d your savage."
"Beg 容赦, sir!" The Lescott butler leaned の近くに to the painter's ear, and spoke with a 公式文書，認める of 陳謝 as though 嘆き悲しむing the necessity of broaching such a 支配する. "But will you kindly speak with the MacDougal Street Police 駅／配置する ?"
"With the what?" Lescott turned in surprise, while Horton 降伏するd himself to unrestrained and boisterous laughter.
"The barbarian!" he exclaimed. "I call that snappy work. Twelve hours in New York, and a run-in with the police! I've noticed," he 追加するd, as the painter hurriedly quitted the room, "that, when you take the bad man out of his own cock-炭坑，オーケストラ席, he rarely lasts as far as the second 一連の会議、交渉／完成する."
"It occurs to me, Wilfred," 示唆するd Adrienne, with the hint of 警告 in her 発言する／表明する, "that you may be just a trifle overdoing your 態度 of amusement as to this barbarian. George is fond of him, and believes in him, and George is やめる often 権利 in his judgment."
"George," 追加するd Mrs. Lescott, "had a broken arm 負かす／撃墜する there in the mountains, and these people were 肉親，親類d to him in many ways. I wish I could see Mr. South, and thank him."
Lescott's manner over the telephone was 示すing to a surprised desk sergeant a decidedly greater 利益／興味 than had been 心配するd, and, after a 簡潔な／要約する and pointed conversation in that ４半期/4分の1, he called another number. It was a 私的な number, not 含むd in the telephone 調書をとる／予約する and communicated with the 住居 of an 弁護士／代理人／検事 who would not have permitted, the generality of （弁護士の）依頼人s to 乱す him in 前進する of office hours.
A 現実化 that the "gun-lugger" had friends "higher up" percolated at the 駅／配置する-house in another hour, when a リムジン 停止（させる）d at the door, and a 合法的な celebrity, whose ways were not the ways of police 駅／配置するs or 治安判事s' 法廷，裁判所s, stepped to the 抑制（する）.
"I am waiting to 会合，会う Mr. Lescott," 発表するd the Honorable Mr. Wickliffe, curtly.
When a continuance of the 事例／患者 had been 安全な・保証するd, and 社債 given, the famous lawyer and Samson lunched together at the studio as Lescott's guests, and, after the 合法的な luminary had 雪解けd the boy's native reserve and wrung from him his story, he was 利益／興味d enough to use all his eloquence and logic in his 成果／努力s to show the mountaineer what inherent necessities of 司法（官） lay 支援する of seemingly 制限する 法律s.
"You 簡単に 'got in bad' through your 失敗 to understand 条件s here," laughed the lawyer. "I guess we can pull you through, but in 未来 you'll have to 服従させる／提出する to some 指導／手引, my boy."
And Samson, rather to Lescott's surprise, nodded his 長，率いる with only a ghost of 憤慨. From friends, he was willing to learn.
Lescott had been afraid that this 初期の experience would have an 消滅させるing 影響 on Samson's ambitions. He half-推定する／予想するd to hear the dogged 告示, "I reckon I'll go 支援する home. I don't b'long hjar no how." But no such 発言／述べる （機の）カム.
One night, they sat in the cafe of an old French hostelry where, in the polyglot chatter of three languages, one hears much shop talk of art and literature. Between the mirrored 塀で囲むs, Samson was for the first time glimpsing the shallow sparkle of Bohemia. The orchestra was playing an 控訴，上告ing waltz. の中で the diners were women gowned as he had never seen women gowned before. They sat with men, and met the challenge of ardent ちらりと見ることs with dreamy 注目する，もくろむs. They hummed an accompaniment to the 空気／公表する, and いつかs loudly and 公然と quarreled. But Samson looked on as taciturn and unmoved as though he had never dined どこかよそで. And yet, his 注目する，もくろむs were busy, for suddenly he laid 負かす／撃墜する his knife, and 選ぶd up his fork.
"攻撃する，衝突する 'pears like I've got a passel of things ter l'arn," he said, 真面目に. "I reckon I mout 同様に begin by l'arnin' how ter eat." He had heretofore regarded a fork only as a skewer with which to 持つ／拘留する meat in the cutting.
Lescott laughed.
"Most 支配するs of social usage," he explained, "go 支援する to the 実験（する） of efficiency. It is considered good form to eat with the fork, principally because it is more efficient."
The boy nodded.
"All 権利," he acquiesced. "You l'arn me all them things, an' I'll be obleeged ter ye. Things is diff'rent in diff'rent places. I reckon the Souths hes a 権利 te? behave es good es anybody."
When a man, whose 青年 and courage are at their zenith, and whose brain is tuned to concert pitch, is thrown neck and 刈る out of squalid 孤立／分離 into the melting マリファナ of Manhattan, puzzling problems of readjustment must follow. Samson's half-餓死するd mind was reaching out squid-like tentacles in every direction. He was 説 little, seeing much, not yet 調整するing or 一覧表にするing, but grimly bolting every morsel of enlightenment. Later, he would digest; now, he only gorged. Before he could hope to 利益 by the 前進するd 指示／教授／教育 of the life-classes, he must toil and sweat over the primer 行う／開催する／段階s of 製図／抽選. Several months were spent laboring with charcoal and paper over plaster casts in Lescott's studio, and Lescott himself played 指導者. When the skylight darkened with the coming of evening, the boy whose mountain nature cried out for 演習 went for long tramps that carried him over many miles of city pavements, and after that, when the gas was lit, he turned, still insatiably hungry, to 容積／容量s of history, and algebra, and facts. So gluttonous was his 被保護者's 使用／適用 that the painter felt called on to remonstrate against the danger of overwork. But Samson only laughed; that was one of the things he had learned to do since he left the mountains.
"I reckon," he drawled, "that as long as I'm at work, I 肉親，親類 keep out of trouble. Seems like that's the only way I 肉親，親類 do it."
* * * * *
A sloop-rigged boat with a 乗組員 of two was dancing before a きびきびした 微風 through blue Bermuda waters. Off to the 権利, Hamilton rose sheer and colorful from the bay. At the tiller sat the white-覆う？ 人物／姿／数字 of Adrienne Lescott. Puffs of 勝利，勝つd that whipped the tautly bellying sheets 攻撃するd her dark hair about her 直面する. Her lips, vividly red like poppy-petals, were just now curved into an amused smile, which made them even more than ordinarily kissable and tantalizing. Her companion was neglecting his 名目上の 義務 of tending the sheet to watch her.
"Wilfred," she teased, "your contrast is やめる startling — and, in a way, 効果的な. From 長，率いる to foot, you are spotless white — but your scowl is 絶対 the blackest 黒人／ボイコット that our 注目する，もくろむs 耐える.' And," she 追加するd, in an 負傷させるd 発言する／表明する, "I'm sure I've been very nice to you."
"I have not yet begun to scowl," he 保証するd her, and proceeded to show what superlatives of saturnine 表現 he held in reserve. "See here, Drennie, I know perfectly 井戸／弁護士席 that I'm a sheer imbecile to 明らかにする／漏らす the fact that you've made me mad. It pleases you too perfectly. It makes you happier than is good for you, but — "
"It's a terrible thing to make me happy, isn't it?" she 問い合わせd, sweetly.
"Unspeakably so, when you derive happiness from the 拷問 of your fellow-man.
"My Brother-man she amiably 訂正するd him.
"Good Lord!" he groaned in desperation. "I せねばならない turn 洞穴 man, and 掴む you by the hair — and drag you to the nearest 大臣 — or prophet, or whoever could marry us. Then, after the 儀式, I せねばならない drag you to my own grotto, and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 you."
"Would I have to wear my wedding （犯罪の）一味 in my nose?" She put the question with the manner of one much 利益／興味d in acquiring useful （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）.
"Drennie, for the nine-hundred-thousandth time; 簡単に, in the 利益／興味s of harmony and to break the 行き詰まる, will you marry me?"
"Not this afternoon," she smiled. "Watch for the にわか景気! I'm going to bring her 一連の会議、交渉／完成する."
The young man 敏速に ducked his 長，率いる, and played out the line, as the boat dipped her masthead waterward, and （機の）カム about on the other tack. When the sails were again drumming under the fingers of the 勝利，勝つd, she 追加するd:
"Besides, I'm not sure that harmony is what I want."
"You know you'll have to marry me in the end. Why not now?" he 固執するd, doggedly. "We are 簡単に wasting our 青年, dear."
His トン had become so calamitous that the girl could not 抑制する a peal of very musical laughter.
"Am I so very funny?" he 問い合わせd, with dignity.
"You are, when you are so very 悲劇の," she 保証するd him.
He realized that his temper was 単に a challenge to her teasing, and he wisely fell 支援する into his customary 態度 of unruffled insouciance.
"Drennie, you have held me off since we were children. I believe I first 発表するd my 意向 of marrying you when you were twelve. That 意向 remains unaltered. More: it is unalterable and 必然的な. My 推論する／理由s for wanting to needn't be rehearsed. It would take too long. I regard you as 所有するd of an 警報 and remarkable mind-one worthy of companionship with my own." にもかかわらず the frivolous badinage of his words and the humorous smile of his lips, his 注目する，もくろむs hinted at an underlying intensity. "With no 願望（する） to flatter or spoil you, I find your personal 面 pleasing enough to 満足させる me. And then, while a man should 避ける emotionalism, I am in love with you." He moved over to a place in the sternsheets, and his 直面する became intensely earnest. He dropped his 手渡す over hers as it lay on the tiller 軸. "God knows, dear," he exclaimed, "how much I love you!"
Her 注目する，もくろむs, after 持つ／拘留するing his for a moment, fell to the 手渡す which still 拘留するd her own. She shook her 長，率いる, not in 怒り／怒る, but with a manner of gentle 否定, until he 解放（する）d her fingers and stepped 支援する.
"You are a dear, Wilfred," she 慰安d, "and I couldn't manage to get on without you, but you aren't marriageable at least, not yet."
"Why not?" he argued. "I've stood 支援する and twirled my thumbs all through your debut winter. I've been Patience without the 慰安 of a pedestal. Now, will you give me three minutes to show you that you are not 事実上の／代理 公正に／かなり, or nicely at all ?"
"Duck!" 警告するd the girl, and once more they fell silent in the sheer physical delight of two healthy young animals, clean-血d and sport-loving, as the tall jib swept 負かす／撃墜する; the "high 味方する" swept up, and the boat hung for an exhilarating moment on the 瀬戸際 of 転覆するing. As it 権利d itself again, like the （手先の）技術 of a daring 飛行士 banking the pylons, the girl gave him a 有望な nod. "Now, go ahead," she acceded, "you have three minutes to put yourself in 指名／任命 as the exemplar of your age and times."
THE young man settled 支援する; and stuffed タバコ into a 乱打するd 麻薬を吸う. Then, with a lightness of トン which was assumed as a 弁護 against her mischievous teasing, he began:
"Very 井戸／弁護士席, Drennie. When you were twelve, which is at best an unimpressive age for the 女性（の） of the 種類, I was eighteen, and all the world knows that at eighteen a man is very 円熟した and important. You wore pigtails then, and it took a prophet's 注目する，もくろむ to 予知する how wonderfully you were going to 現れる from your chrysalis."
The idolatry of his 注目する，もくろむs told how wonderful she seemed to him now.
"Yet, I fell in love with you, and I said to myself, 'I'll wait for her.' However, I didn't want to wait eternally. For eight years, I have danced willing 出席 — に引き続いて you through nursery, younger-始める，決める and debutante 行う／開催する／段階s. In short, with no wish to trumpet too loudly my own virtues, I've been your Fidus Achates." His 発言する／表明する dropped from its pitch of antic whimsey, and became for a moment 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, as he 追加するd: "And, because of my love for you, I've lived a life almost as clean as your own."
"One's Fidus Achates, if I remember anything of my Latin, which I don't" — the girl spoke in that 発言する／表明する which the man loved best, because it had left off bantering, and become 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な with such softness and depth of timbre as might have trembled in the reed 麻薬を吸うs of a Sylvan Pan — "is one's really-truly friend. Everything that you （人命などを）奪う，主張する for yourself is 認める — and many other things that you 港／避難所't （人命などを）奪う，主張するd. Now, suppose you give me three minutes to make an 告訴，告発 on other 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s. They're not very 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な faults, perhaps, by the 基準s of your world and 地雷, but to me, 本人自身で, they seem important."
Wilfred nodded, and said, 厳粛に:
"I am waiting."
"In the first place, you are one of those men whose fortunes are 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）d in the 最高の，を越す schedule — the swollen fortunes. 社会主義者s would put you in the predatory class."
"Drennie," he groaned, "do you keep your heaven locked behind a gate of the Needle's 注目する，もくろむ? It's not my fault that I'm rich. It was wished on me. If you are serious, I'm willing to become poor as 職業's turkey. Show me the way to （土地などの）細長い一片 myself, and I'll stand の直前に you begging alms."
"To what end?" she questioned. "Poverty would be やめる inconvenient. I shouldn't care for it. But hasn't it ever occurred to you that the man who wears the strongest and brightest mail, and who by his own 自白 is 所有するd of an 警報 brain, ought occasionally to be seen in the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）s?"
"In short, your 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 is that I am a shirker — and, since it's the same thing, a coward?"
Adrienne did not at once answer him, but she straightened out for an 連続する run before the 勝利，勝つd, and by the tiny moss-green flecks, which moments of 広大な／多数の／重要な 真面目さ brought to the depths of her 注目する，もくろむs, he knew that she meant to speak the 明かすd truth.
"Besides your own holdings in a lot of 鉄道s and things, you 扱う your mother's and sisters' 所有物／資産／財産, don't you?"
He nodded.
"In a fashion, I do. I 調印する the necessary papers when the lawyers call me up, and ask me to come 負かす／撃墜する-town."
"You are a director in the Metropole 信用 Company?"
"有罪の."
"In the 強固にする／合併する／制圧するd Seacoast?"
"I believe so."
"In a half-dozen other things 平等に important?"
"Good Lord, Drennie, how can I answer all those questions off-手渡す? I don't carry a 公式文書，認める-調書をとる／予約する in my ヨットing flannels."
Her 発言する／表明する was so serious that he wondered if it were not, also, a little contemptuous.
"Do you have to 協議する a 公式文書，認める-調書をとる／予約する to answer those questions?"
"Those directorate 職業s are 純粋に 名誉として与えられる," he defended. "If I butted in with fool suggestions, they'd やめる 適切に kick me out."
"With your friends, who are also 株-支えるもの／所有者s, you could assume 支配（する）／統制する of the Morning 知能, couldn't you?"
"I guess I could assume 支配（する）／統制する, but what would I do with it?"
"Do you know the 評判 of that newspaper?"
"I guess it's all 権利. It's 保守的な and newsy, I read it every morning when I'm in town. It fits in very nicely between the grapefruit and the bacon-and-eggs."
"It is, also, powerful," she 追加するd, "and is said to be 絶対 servile to 法人組織の／企業の 利益／興味s."
"Drennie, you talk like an anarchist. You are rich yourself, you know."
"And, against each of those other 関心s, さまざまな 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s have been made."
"井戸／弁護士席, what do you want me to do?"
"It's not what I want you to do," she 知らせるd him; it's what I'd like to see you want to do."
"指名する it! I'll want to do it forthwith."
"I think, when you are one of a handful of the richest men in New York; when, for instance, you could dictate the 政策 of a 広大な／多数の／重要な newspaper, yet know it only as the course that follows your grapefruit, you are a shirker and a drone, and are not playing the game." Her 手渡す 強化するd on the tiller. "I think, if I were a man riding on to the polo field, I'd either try like the devil to 運動 the ball 負かす／撃墜する between the 地位，任命するs, or I'd come inside, and take off my boots and colors. I wouldn't hover in lady-like futility around the 辛勝する／優位 of the scrimmage."
She knew that to Horton, who played polo like a fiend incarnate, the 人物／姿／数字 would be 効果的な, and she whipped out her words with something very の近くに to 軽蔑（する）.
"Duck your 長，率いる!" she 命令（する）d すぐに. "I'm coming about."
かもしれない, she had thrown more of herself into her philippic than she had realized. かもしれない, some of her 強調 imparted itself to her touch on the tiller, and jerked the sloop too violently into a sudden puff as it careened. At all events, the' boat swung sidewise, trembled for an instant like a 負傷させるd gull, and then slapped its spread of canvas 傾向がある upon the water with a vicious 報告（する）／憶測.
"Jump!" yelled the man, and, as he shouted, the girl disappeared over-味方する, perilously 近づく the sheet. He knew the danger of coming up under a wet sail, and, 飛び込み from the high 味方する, he swam with racing 一打／打撃s toward the point where she had gone 負かす／撃墜する. When Adrienne's 長，率いる did not 再現する, his alarm grew, and he 急落（する），激減（する）d under water where the 影をつくる／尾行する of the over-turned boat made everything cloudy and obscure to his wide-open 注目する，もくろむs. He 一打／打撃d his way 支援する and 前へ／外へ through the purple 霧 that he 設立する 負かす／撃墜する there, until his 肺s seemed on the point of bursting. Then, he paused at the surface, shaking the water from his 直面する, and gazing anxiously about. The dark 長，率いる was not 明白な, and once more, with a fury of growing terror, he 急落（する），激減（する）d downward, and began searching the 影をつくる／尾行するs. This time, he remained until his chest was aching with an 絶対の 拷問. If she had swallowed water under that canvas 障壁 this 試みる／企てる would be the last that could avail. Then, just as it seemed that he was spending the last fraction of the last ounce of endurance, his aching 注目する，もくろむs made out a vague 形態／調整, also swimming, and his 手渡す touched another 手渡す. She was 安全な, and together they （機の）カム out of the opaqueness into water as translucent as sapphires, and rose to the surface.
"Where were you?" she 問い合わせd.
"I was looking for you — under the sail," he panted
Adrienne laughed.
"I'm やめる all 権利," she 保証するd him. "I （機の）カム up under the boat at first, but I got out easily enough, and went 支援する to look for you."
They swam together to the 転覆するd 船体, and the girl thrust up one strong, slender 手渡す to the 茎・取り除く, while with the other she wiped the water from her smiling 注目する，もくろむs. The man also laid 持つ／拘留する on the support, and hung there, filling his cramped 肺s. Then, for just an instant, his 手渡す の近くにd over hers.
"There's my 手渡す on it, Drennie," he said. "We start 支援する to New York to-morrow, don't we? 井戸／弁護士席, when I get there, I put on 全体にわたるs, and go to work. When I 提案する next, I'll have something to show."
A モーター-boat had seen their 苦境, and was racing madly to their 救助（する）, with a yard-high 渦巻く of water thrown up from its nose and a fusillade of 爆発s. 追跡するing in its wake.
* * * * * * *
Christmas （機の）カム to 悲惨 wrapped in a 淡褐色 mantle of desolation. The mountains were like gigantic 反対／詐欺s of raw and sticky chocolate, except where the snow lay patched upon their cheerless slopes. The skies were low and leaden, and across their gray stretches a spirit of squalid melancholy 棒 with the （名声などを）汚すd sun. Windowless cabins, with tight-の近くにd doors, became cavernous dens untouched by the 洗浄するing 力／強力にする of daylight. In their vitiated atmosphere, their humanity grew stolidly sullen. Nowhere was a hint of the season's 元気づける. The mountains knew only of such 祝賀 as snuggling の近くに to the jug of moonshine, and drinking out the day. Mountain children, who had never heard of Kris Kingle, knew of an 古代の tradition that at Christmas midnight the cattle in the barns and fields knelt 負かす／撃墜する, as they had knelt around the manger, and that along the ragged slopes of the hills the 年上の bushes 中止するd to 動揺させる dead stalks, and burst into white sprays of momentary bloom.
Christmas itself was a week distant, and, at the cabin of the 未亡人 Miller, Sally was sitting alone before the スピードを出す／記録につけるs. She laid 負かす／撃墜する the 予定する and （一定の）期間ing-調書をとる／予約する, over which her forehead had been strenuously puckered, and gazed somewhat mournfully into the 炎. Sally had a secret. It was a secret which she based on a faint hope. If Samson should come 支援する to 悲惨, he would come 支援する 十分な of new notions. No man had ever, yet returned from that outside world unaltered. No man ever would. A terrible premonition said he would not come at all, but, if he did — if he did-she must know how to read and 令状. Maybe, when she had learned a little more, she might even go to school for a 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 or two. She had not confided her secret. The 未亡人 would not have understood. The 調書をとる／予約する and 予定する （機の）カム out of their dusty cranny in the スピードを出す／記録につけるs beside the fireplace only when the 未亡人 had 孤立した to her bed, and the freckled boy was dreaming of 存在 old enough to kill Hollmans.
The cramped and distorted chirography on the 予定する was discouraging. It was all 証明するing very hard work. The girl gazed for a time at something she saw in the embers, and then a faint smile （機の）カム to her lips. By next Christmas, she would surprise Samson with a letter. It should be 井戸／弁護士席 written, and every "hain't" should be an "isn't." Of course, until then Samson would not 令状 to her, because he would not know that she could read the letter — indeed, as yet the deciphering of "手渡す-令状" was beyond her abilities.
She rose and 取って代わるd the 予定する and primer. Then, she took tenderly from its corner the ライフル銃／探して盗む, which the boy had confided to her keeping, and unwrapped its greasy covering. She drew the cartridges from 議会 and magazine, oiled the ライフル銃／探して盗むing, polished the lock, and reloaded the piece.
"Thar now," she said, softly, "I reckon ther old ライフル銃／探して盗む-gun's ready."
As she sat there alone in the shuck-底（に届く）d 議長，司会を務める, the corners of the room wavered in 抱擁する 影をつくる／尾行するs, and the smoke-blackened cavern of the fireplace, glaring like a 火山 炭坑，オーケストラ席, threw her 直面する into 救済. She made a very lovely and pathetic picture. Her slender 膝s were drawn の近くに together, and from her わずかな／ほっそりした waist she bent 今後, nursing the inanimate thing which she valued and tended, because Samson valued it. Her violet 注目する，もくろむs held the heart-touching wistfulness of utter loneliness, and her lips drooped. This small girl, dreaming her dreams of hope against hope, with the 広大な 孤立／分離 of the hills about her, was a little monument of unflinching 忠義 and simple courage, and, as she sat, she patted the ライフル銃／探して盗む with as soft a touch as though she had been dandling Samson's child-and her own-on her 膝. There was no speck of rust in the 未使用の muzzle, no hitch in the easily 事情に応じて変わる 機械装置 of the breechblock. The hero's 武器 was in 準備完了 to his 手渡す, as the 屈服する of Ulysses を待つd the coming of the wanderer.
Then, with sudden interruption to her reflections, （機の）カム a 動揺させるing on the cabin door. She sat up and listened. Night 訪問者s were rare at the 未亡人 Miller's. Sally waited, 持つ／拘留するing her breath, until the sound was repeated.
"Who is 攻撃する，衝突する?" she 需要・要求するd in a low 発言する／表明する.
"攻撃する，衝突する's me — Tam'rack!" （機の）カム the reply, very low and 用心深い, and somewhat shamefaced.
"What does ye want?"
"Let me in, Sally," whined the kinsman, 猛烈に. "They're atter me. They won't think to come hyar."
Sally had not seen her cousin since Samson had forbidden his coming to the house. Since Samson's 出発, the troublesome kinsman, too, had been somewhere "負かす／撃墜する below," 持つ／拘留するing his 鉄道／強行採決する 職業. But the call for 保護 was imperative. She 始める，決める the gun out of sight against the mantle-shelf, and, walking over unwillingly, opened the door.
The mud-spattered man （機の）カム in, ちらりと見ることing about him half-furtively, and went to the fireplace. There, he held his 手渡すs to the 炎.
"攻撃する，衝突する's 冷淡な outdoors," he said.
"What manner of deviltry hev ye been into now, Tam'rack?" 問い合わせd the girl "Kain't ye never keep outen trouble?"
The self-自白するd 難民 did not at once reply. When he did, it was to ask:
"Is the widder asleep?"
Sally saw from his 血-発射 注目する，もくろむs that he had been drinking ひどく. She did not 再開する her seat, but stood 持つ／拘留するing him with her 注目する，もくろむs. In them, the man read contempt, and an angry 紅潮／摘発する 機動力のある to his sallow cheek-bones.
"I reckon ye knows," went on the girl in the same 安定した 発言する／表明する, "thet Samson meant what he said when he 警告するd ye ter stay away from hyar. I reckon ye knows I wouldn't never hev opened thet door, ef 攻撃する，衝突する wasn't fer ye bein' in trouble."
The mountaineer straightened up, his 注目する，もくろむs 燃やすing with the craftiness of drink, and the smoldering of 憤慨.
"I reckon I knows thet. Thet's why I said they was atter me. I hain't in no trouble, Sally. I jest come hyar ter see ye, thet's all."
Now, it was the girl's 注目する，もくろむs that flashed 怒り／怒る. With quick steps, she reached the door, and threw it open. Her 手渡す trembled as she pointed out into the night, and the gusty winter's breath caught and whipped her calico skirts about her ankles.
"You 肉親，親類 go!" she ordered, passionately. "Don't ye never cross this doorstep ag'in. Begone quick!"
But Tamarack only laughed with 平易な insolence.
"Sally," he drawled. "Thar's a-goin' ter be a dancin' party Christmas night over ter the Forks. I 'lowed I'd like ter hev ye go over thar with me."
Her 発言する／表明する was trembling with white-hot indignation. "Didn't ye hear Samson say ye wasn't never ter speak ter me?"
"Ter hell with Samson!" he ripped out, furiously. "Nobody hain't pesterin' '一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 him. I don't 許す Samson, ner no other man, ter dictate ter me who I keeps company with. I likes ye, Sally. Ye're the purtiest gal in the mountings, an'
"Will ye git out, or hev I got ter 運動 ye?" interrupted the girl. Her 直面する paled, and her lips drew themselves into a taut line.
"Will ye go ter the party with me, Sally?" He （機の）カム insolently over, and stood waiting, ignoring her dis-missal with the 緩和する of braggart effrontery. She, in turn, stood rigid, wordless, pointing his way across the doorstep. Slowly, the drunken 直面する lost its leering grin. The 注目する，もくろむs blackened into a truculent and venomous scowl. He stepped over, and stood 非常に高い above the slight 人物／姿／数字, which did not give 支援する a step before his 前進する. With an 誓い, he caught her savagely in his 武器, and 鎮圧するd her to him, while his unshaven, whiskey-soaked lips were 圧力（をかける）d clingingly against her own indignant ones. Too astonished for struggle, the girl felt herself grow faint in his loathsome embrace, while to her ears （機の）カム his panted words:
"I'll show ye. I wants ye, an' I'll git ye."
Adroitly, with a 回復するd 力／強力にする of 抵抗 and a lithe 新たな展開, she slipped out of his しっかり掴む, 大打撃を与えるing at his 直面する futilely with her clenched 握りこぶしs.
"I-I've got a notion ter kill ye!" she cried, brokenly. "Ef Samson was hyar, ye wouldn't dare — " What else she might have said was shut off in 嵐の, breathless gasps of humiliation and 怒り／怒る.
"井戸／弁護士席," replied Tamarack, with drawling 信用／信任, "ef Samson was hyar, I'd show him, too — damn him! But Samson hain't hyar. He won't never be hyar no more." His 発言する／表明する became 深く，強烈に scornful, as he 追加するd:
"He's done 削減（する） an' run. He's 負かす／撃墜する thar below, consortin' with furriners, an' he hain't thinkin' nothin' '一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 you. You hain't good enough fer Samson, Sally. I tells ye he's done left ye fer all time."
Sally had 支援するd away from the man, until she stood trembling 近づく the hearth. As he spoke, Tamarack was slowly and step by step に引き続いて her up. In his 注目する，もくろむs glittered the same light that one sees in those of a cat which is watching a mouse already caught and 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd.
She half-reeled, and stood leaning against the rough 石／投石するs of the fireplace. Her 長，率いる was 屈服するd, and her bosom heaving with emotion. She felt her 膝s 弱めるing under her, and 恐れるd they would no longer support her. But, as her cousin ended, with a laugh, she turned her 支援する to the 塀で囲む, and stood with her downstretched 手渡すs groping against the スピードを出す／記録につけるs. Then, she saw the evil glint in Tamarack's 血-発射 注目する，もくろむs. He took one slow step 今後, and held out his 武器.
"Will ye come ter me?" he 命令（する）d, "or shall I come an' git ye?" The girl's fingers at that instant fell against something 冷静な／正味のing and metallic. It was Samson's ライフル銃／探して盗む.
With a sudden cry of 回復するd 信用／信任 and a dangerous up-leaping of light in her 注目する，もくろむs, she 掴むd and cocked it.
HE girl stepped 今後, and held the 武器 finger on 誘発する／引き起こす, の近くに to her cousin's chest.
"Ye lies, Tam'rack," she said, in a very low and 安定した 発言する／表明する — a 発言する／表明する that could not be mistaken, a 発言する／表明する relentlessly resolute and purposeful.
"Ye lies like ye always lies. Yore heart's 黒人／ボイコット an' dirty. Ye're a 殺害者 an' a coward. Samson's a-comin' 支援する ter nie. . . . I'm a-goin' ter be Samson's wife." The tensity of her earnestness might have told a subtler psychologist than Tamarack that she was 努力するing to 納得させる herself. "He hain't never run away. He's hyar in this room 権利 now." The mountaineer started, and cast an apprehensive ちらりと見ること about him. The girl laughed, with a 深く，強烈に bitter 公式文書，認める, then she went on:
"Oh, you can't see him, Tam'rack. Ye mout 追跡（する） all night, but wharever I be, Samson's thar, too. I hain't nothin' but a part of Samson — an' I'm mighty nigh ter killin' ye this minute — he'd do 攻撃する，衝突する, I reckon."
"Come on now, Sally," 勧めるd the man, ingratiatingly. He was 完全に cowed, 捜し出すing 妥協. A fool woman with a gun: every one knew it was a dangerous combination, and, except for himself, no South had ever been a coward. He knew a 確かな glitter in their 注目する，もくろむs. He knew it was apt to presage death, and this girl, trembling in her 膝s but 持つ／拘留するing that muzzle against his chest so unwaveringly, as 安定した as granite, had it in her pupils. Her 発言する／表明する held an inexorable monotony suggestive of （死傷者）数ing bells. She was not the Sally he had known before, but a new Sally, aching under a 静かな sort of exaltation, 有能な of anything. He knew that, should she shoot him dead there in her house, no man who knew them both would 非難する her. His life depended on 戦略. "Come on, Sally," he whined, as his 直面する grew ashen. "I didn't 目的（とする） ter make ye mad. I jest lost my 長，率いる, an' made love ter ye. 攻撃する，衝突する hain't no sin ter kiss a feller's own cousin." He was 辛勝する／優位ing toward the door.
"Stand where ye're at," ordered Sally, in a 発言する／表明する of utter loathing, and he 停止（させる）d. "攻撃する，衝突する wasn't jest kis sin' me — " She broke off, and shuddered again. "I said thet Samson was in this here room. Ef ye moves twell I tells ye ye 肉親，親類, ye'll hear him speak ter ye, an' ef he speaks ye won't never hear nothin' more. This here is Samson's gun. I reckon he'll tell me ter pull the 誘発する／引き起こす cerectly!"
"Fer God's sake, Sally!" implored the braggart. "Fer God's sake, look over what I done. I knows ye're Samson's gal. !"
"Shet up!" she said, 静かに; and his 発言する／表明する died 即時に.
"Yes, I'm Samson's gal, an' I hain't a-goin' ter kill ye this time, Tam'rack, unlessen ye makes me do 攻撃する，衝突する, But, ef ever ye crosses that stile out thar ag'in, so help me God, this gun 空気／公表する goin' ter shoot."
Tamarack licked his lips. They had grown 乾燥した，日照りの. He bad groveled before a girl-but he was to be spared. That was the 必須の thing.
[image http://unityspot.com/arthurs/cumberland/picpg176.jpg]
"I 約束s," he said, and turned, much sobered, to the door.
Sally stood for a while, listening until she heard the slopping hoof-（警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域s of his 退却／保養地, then she dropped limply into the 不安定な shuck-底（に届く）d 議長，司会を務める, and sat 星／主役にするing straight ahead, with a dazed and almost mortal 傷つける in her 注目する，もくろむs. It was a trance-like 態度, and the gesture with which she several times wiped her calico sleeve across the lips his kisses had defiled, seemed subconscious. At last, she spoke aloud, but in a far-away 発言する／表明する, shaking her 長，率いる miserably.
"I reckon Tam'rack's 権利," she said. "Samson won't hardly come 支援する. Why would he come 支援する.?"
* * * * * * *
The normal human mind is a 貯蔵所, which fills at a 率 of 速度(を上げる） 規制するd by the number and calibre of its 料金d 麻薬を吸うs. Samson's mind had long been almost empty, and now from so many sources the waters of new things were 急ぐing in upon it that under their 圧力 it must fill 急速な／放蕩な, or give away.
He was saved from hopeless 複雑化s of thought by a sanity which was willing to assimilate without too much 成果／努力 to 分析する. That belonged to the 未来. Just now, all was marvelous. What 奇蹟s around him were wrought out of golden virtue, and what out of brazen 副／悪徳行為, did not as yet 関心 him. New worlds are not long new worlds. The boy from 悲惨 was presently いっそう少なく bizarre to the 注目する，もくろむ than many of the unkempt bohemians he met in the life of the studios: men who quarreled garrulously over the end and 目的（とする） of Art, which they （一定の）期間d with a 資本／首都 A — and, for the most part, knew nothing of. He 保持するd, except within a small circle of intimates, a silence that passed for taciturnity, and a solemnity of visage that was often construed into surly egotism.
He still wore his hair long, and, though his conversation 徐々に sloughed off much of its idiom and vulgarism, enough of the mountaineer stood out to lend to his personality a savor of the crudely picturesque.
一方／合間, he drew and read and 熟考する／考慮するd and walked and every day's 進歩 was a 軍隊d march. The things that he drew began by degrees to 解決する themselves into some faint similitude to the things from which he draw them. The stick of charcoal no longer 主張するd on leaving in the wake of its 一打／打撃 smears like すす. It began to be governable. But it was the fact that Samson saw things as they were and 主張するd on trying to draw them just as he saw them, which best pleased his sponsor. During those 初期の months, except for his long tramps, 占領するd with thoughts of the hills and the 未亡人 Miller's cabin, his life lay between Lescott's studio and the cheap lodgings which he had taken 近づく by. いつかs while he was bending toward his easel there would rise before his imagination the dark unshaven countenance of Jim Asberry. At such moments, he would lay 負かす／撃墜する the charcoal, and his 注目する，もくろむs would cloud into implacable 憎悪. "I hain't fergot ye, Pap," he would mutter, with the fervor of a 新たにするd 公約する. With the 速度(を上げる） of a clock's minute 手渡す, too 漸進的な to be seen by the 注目する，もくろむ, yet so 急速な／放蕩な that it soon circles the dial, changes were 存在 wrought in the raw 構成要素 called Samson South. One thing did not change. In every （人が）群がる, he 設立する himself searching hungrily for the 直面する of Sally, which he knew he could not find. Always, there was the unadmitted, yet haunting, sense of his own rawness. For life was taking off his rough 辛勝する／優位s — and there were many — and life went about the 過程 in workman-like fashion, with sandpaper. The 過程 was not enjoyable, and, though the man's soul was made fitter, it was also rubbed raw. Lescott, tremendously 利益／興味d in his 実験, began to 恐れる that the boy's too 広大な／多数の／重要な somberness of disposition would 敗北・負かす the very earnestness from which it sprang. So, one morning, the landscape-製造者 went to the telephone, and called for the number of a friend whom he rightly believed to be the wisest man, and the greatest humorist, in New York. The call brought no 返答, and the painter 乾燥した，日照りのd his 小衝突s, and turned up Fifth Avenue to an apartment hotel in a cross street, where on a 確かな door he rapped with all the (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する 決まり文句／製法 of a secret code. Very 慎重に, the door opened, and 明らかにする／漏らすd a stout man with a humorous, clean-shaven 直面する. On a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する lay a scattered sheaf of rough and yellow paper, penciled over in a cramped and interlined 手渡す. The stout man's thinning hair was rumpled over a perspiring forehead. Across the carpet was a worn stretch that bespoke much midnight pacing. The 調印するs were those of authorship.
"Why didn't you answer your 'phone?" smiled Lescott, though he knew.
The stout man shrugged his shoulders and pointed to the 塀で囲む, where the disconnected receiver was hanging 負かす／撃墜する.' "Necessary 警戒 against creditors," he explained. "I am out — except to you."
"Busy?" interrogated Lescott. "You seem to have a manuscript in the making."
"No." The stout man's 直面する clouded with 黒人／ボイコット fore-boding. "I shall never 令状 another story. I'm played out." He turned, and restively paced the worn carpet, pausing at the window for a despondent ちらりと見ること across the roofs and chimney マリファナs of the city. Lescott, with the 特権 of intimacy, filled his 麻薬を吸う from the writer's タバコ jar.
"I want your help. I want you to 会合，会う a friend of 地雷, and take him under your wing in a fashion. He needs you."
The stout man's 直面する again clouded. A few years ago, he had been peddling his manuscripts with the heart-sickness of 不成功の middle age. To-day, men coupled his 指名する with those of Kipling and De Maupassant. One of his 反感s was 会合 people who sought to lionize him. Lescott read the 表現, and, before his host had time to 反対する, swept into his recital.
At the end he 要約するd:
"The artist is much like the setter-pup. If it's in him, it's as 直感的に as a dog's nose. But to become efficient he must go a-field with a 安定した 退役軍人 of his own 産む／飼育する."
"I know!" The 広大な／多数の／重要な man, who was also the simple man, smiled reminiscently. "They tried to teach me to herd sheep when my nose was itching for bird country. Bring on your man; I want to know him."
Samson was told nothing of the benevolent 共謀, but one evening すぐに later he 設立する himself sitting at a cafe （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with his sponsor and a stout man, almost as silent as himself. The stout man 答える／応じるd with something like churlish taciturnity to the half-dozen men and women who （機の）カム over with flatteries. But later, when the trio was left alone, his 直面する brightened, and he turned to the boy from 悲惨.
"Does Billy Conrad still keep 蓄える／店 at 行う／開催する／段階 one?"
Samson started, and his gaze fell in amazement. At the について言及する of the 指名する, he saw a cross-roads 蓄える／店, with rough mules hitched to 盗品故買者 palings. It was a picture of home, and here was a man who had been there! With glowing 注目する，もくろむs, the boy dropped unconsciously 支援する into the vernacular of the hills.
"Hev ye been thar, stranger?"
The writer nodded, and sipped his whiskey.
"Not for some years, though," he 自白するd, as he drifted into reminiscence, which to Samson was like water to a parched throat.
When they left the cafe, the boy felt as though he were taking leave of an old and tried friend. By homely methods, this unerring diagnostician of the human soul had been reading him, liking him, and making him feel a 心暖まる sympathy. The man who shrunk from lion-hunters, and who could return the churl's answer to the 前進するs of sycophant and flatterer, enthusiastically 注ぐd out for the ungainly mountain boy all the rare 質 and bouquet of his seasoned personal charm. It was a vintage distilled from experience and humanity. It had met the 古代の 必要物／必要条件 for the mellowing and perfecting of good Madeira, that it shall "voyage twice around the world's circumference," and it was a thing reserved for his friends.
"It's funny," commented the boy, when he and Lescott were alone, "that he's been to Stagbone."
"My dear Samson," Lescott 保証するd him, "if you had spoken of Tucson, Arizona, or Caracas or Saskatchewan, it would have been the same. He knows them all."
It was not until much later that Samson realized how these two really 広大な／多数の／重要な men had 可決する・採択するd him as their "little brother," that he might have their shoulder-touch to march by. And it was without his 現実化, too, that then laid upon him the imprint of their own characters and philosophy. One night at Tonelli's （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する d'hote place, the 最新の diners were beginning to drift out into Tenth Street. The faded soprano, who had in better days sung before a King, was 疲れた／うんざりしたing as she reeled out ragtime with a strong Neapolitan accent. Samson had been talking to the short-story writer about his ambitions and his 憎悪s. He 恐れるd he was drifting away from his 運命 — and that he would in the end become too 軟化するd. The writer leaned across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and smiled.
"Fighting is all 権利," he said; "but a man should not be just the 闘士，戦闘機." 嘘（をつく） mused a moment in silence, then 引用するd a 捨てる of 詩（を作る）:
"'実験（する） of the man, if his 価値（がある） be, "'In （許可，名誉などを）与える with the ultimate 計画（する）, "'That he be not, to his marring, "'Always and utterly man; "'That he bring out of the 戦う／戦い "'Fitter and undefiled, "'To woman the heart of a woman, "'To children the heart of a child.'"
Samson South 申し込む／申し出d no 批評. He had known life from the stoic's 見解（をとる）-point. He had heard the seductive call of artistic yearnings. Now, it 夜明けd on him in an intensely personal fashion, as it had begun already to 夜明け in theory, that the 軍人 and the artist may 会合，会う on ありふれた and 両立できる ground, where the fighting spirit is touched and knighted with the gentleness of chivalry. He seemed to be looking from a new and higher 計画（する）, from which he could see a mellow softness on angles that had hitherto been only 8terR and unrelieved.
"I HAVE come, not to quarrel with you, but to try to dissuade you." The Honorable Mr Wickliffe bit savagely at his cigar, and gave a despairing spread to his 井戸／弁護士席-manicured 手渡すs. "You stand in danger of becoming the most cordially hated man in New York — hated by the most powerful combinations in New York." Wilfred Horton leaned 支援する in a swivel 議長，司会を務める, and put his feet up on his desk. For a while, he seemed 利益／興味d in his own silk socks.
"It's very 肉親，親類d of you to 警告する me," he said, 静かに.
The Honorable Mr. Wickliffe rose in exasperation, and paced the 床に打ち倒す. The smoke from his 黒人／ボイコット cigar went before him in vicious puffs. Finally, he stopped, and leaned glaring on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.
"Your family has always been 保守的な. When you 後継するd to the fortune, you showed no symptoms of this mania. In God's 指名する, what has changed you?"
"I hope I have grown up, explained the young man, with an unruffled smile. "One can't wear swaddling 着せる／賦与するs forever, you know."
The 弁護士／代理人／検事 for an instant 軟化するd his manner as he looked into the straight-gazing, unafraid 注目する，もくろむs of his （弁護士の）依頼人.
"I've known you from your babyhood. I advised your father before you were born. You have, by the chance of birth, come into the 支配（する）／統制する of 広大な／多数の／重要な wealth. The world of 財政／金融 is of delicate balance. Squabbles in 確かな directorates may throw the Street into panic. Suddenly, you 現れる from decent 静かな, and run amuck in the 磁器-shop, bellowing and 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing your horns. You make war on those whose 利益／興味s are your own. You seem bent on hari-kari. You have toys enough to amuse you. Why couldn't you stay put?"
"They weren't the 権利 things. They were, as you say, toys." The smile faded and Horton's chin 始める，決める itself for a moment, as he 追加するd:
"If you don't think I'm going to stay put — watch me."
"Why do you have to make war-to be chronically 謀反の?"
"Because" — the young man, who had waked up, spoke slowly — "I am reading a 確かな 令状ing on the 塀で囲む. The time is not far off when, unless we 規制する a number of 事柄s from within, we shall be 規制するd from without. Then, instead of giving the 財政上の 団体／死体 a little 支配するing in its gold-lined tummy, which is only the salutary 影響 of 粛清するing, a surgical 操作／手術 will be 要求するd. It will be something like one they 成し遂げるd on the 団体／死体 politic of フラン not so long ago. Old Dr. Guillotine officiated.
It was やめる a successful 操作／手術, though the 患者 failed to 決起大会／結集させる."
"Take for instance this newspaper war you've 就任するd on the police," 不平（をいう）d the 会社／団体 lawyer. "It's いっそう少なく dangerous to the public than these 財政上の crusades, but decidedly more so for yourself. You are regarded as a dangerous agitator, a marplot! I tell you, Wilfred, aside from all other considerations the thing is perilous to yourself. You are riding for a 落ちる. These men whom you are whipping out of public life will turn on you."
"So I hear. Here's a letter I got this morning — unsigned. That is, I thought it was here. 井戸／弁護士席, no 事柄. It 警告するs me that I have いっそう少なく than three months to live unless I call off my dogs."
The Honorable Mr. Wickliffe's 直面する mirrored alarm. "Let me have it," he 需要・要求するd. "You shouldn't 扱う／治療する such 事柄s lightly. Men are assassinated in New York. I'll 言及する it to the police."
Horton laughed.
"That would be in the nature of referring 支援する, wouldn't it? I fancy it （機の）カム from some one not se remote from police sympathy."
"What are you going to do about it?"
"I'm going to stay put. If I can 罪人／有罪を宣告する 確かな corrupt members of the department, I'm going to nail 厚かましさ／高級将校連-buttoned hides all over the 前線 of the city hall."
"Have you had any other 脅しs?"
"No, not 正確に／まさに, but I've had more touching 承認 than that. I've been asked to 辞職する from several very good clubs."
The 弁護士／代理人／検事 groaned.
"You will be a Pariah. So will your 同盟（する）s."
It is said that the new 変える is ever the most extreme fanatic. Wilfred Horton had 約束d to put on his working 着せる／賦与するs, and he had done it with 無謀な 無視（する） for consequences. At first, he was 簡単に obeying Adrienne's orders; but soon he 設立する himself playing the game for the game's sake. Men at the clubs and women whom he took into dinner chaffed him over his sudden disposition to try his wings. He was a man riding a hobby, they said. In time, it began to 夜明け that he, with others, whom he had drawn to his 基準s, meant serious war on 確かな complacent evils in the world of 財政／金融 and politics. Sleeping dogs of custom began to 動かす and growl. Political over-lords, 攻撃する，非難するd as unfaithful servants, showed their teeth. From some hidden, but unfailing, source terribly sure and direct 証拠 of 犯罪 was 存在 gathered. For Wilfred Horton, who was 需要・要求するing a day of reckoning and spending 広大な／多数の／重要な sums pf money to get it, there was a prospect of things doing.
Adrienne Lescott was in Europe. Soon, she would return, and Horton meant to show that he had not buried his talent.
* * * * * * *
For eight months Samson's life had run in the 安定した ascent of 漸進的な climbing, but, in the four months from the first of August to the first of December, the pace of his 存在 suddenly quickened. He left off 製図／抽選 from plaster casts, and went into a life class. His shyness 内密に haunted him. The nudity of the woman 提起する／ポーズをとるing on the model 王位, the sense of his own almost as naked ignorance, and the dread of the 批評 to come, were all keen 当惑s upon him.
In this period, Samson had his first acquaintanceship with women, except those he had known from childhood — and his first acquaintanceship with the men who were not of his own art world. Of the women, he saw several sorts. There were the aproned and frowsy students, of uncertain age, who seemed to have no life except that which 存在するd under 'studio skylights. There were, also, a few younger girls, who took their art life with いっそう少なく painful solemnity; and, of course, the models in the "部分的に／不公平に draped" and the "altogether."
Tony Collasso was an Italian illustrator, who 宿泊するd and painted in studio-apartments in Washington Square, South. He had 熟考する／考慮するd in the Julian School and the Beaux Arts, and wore a shock of dark curls, a 悪魔の（ような） 黒人／ボイコット mustache, and an 表現 of Byronic melancholy. The melancholy, he explained to Samson, sprang from the necessity of commercializing his divine gift. His companions were さまざまな, numbering の中で them a group of those pygmy celebrities of whom one has never heard until by chance he 会合，会うs them, and of whom their intimates speak as of immortals.
To Collasso's studio, Samson was called one night by telephone. He had いつかs gone there before to sit for an hour, 主として as a listener, while the man from Sorrento bewailed 運命／宿命 with his coterie, and 公然と非難するd all forms of 政府, over insipid Chianti. いつかs, an 平等に melancholy friend in 国／地域d linen and frayed 着せる／賦与するs took up his violin, and, as he improvised, the noisy group would 落ちる silent. At such moments, Samson would ride out on the waves of melody, and see again the velvet softness of the mountain night, with 星／主役にするs hanging intimately の近くに, and hear the ripple of 悲惨 and a 発言する／表明する for which he longed.
But, to-night, he entered the door to find himself in the 中央 of a gay and boisterous party. The room was already thickly fogged with smoke, and a dozen men and women, singing snatches of 現在の 空気／公表するs, were 利益／興味ing themselves over a chafing dish. The studio of Tony Collasso was of fair size, and adorned with many unframed 絵s, 主として his own, and a few good tapestries and bits of bric-a-brac variously jettisoned from the sea of life in which he had drifted. The （人が）群がる itself was typical. A few very minor writers and artists, a model or two, and several women who had thinking parts in 現在の Broadway 生産／産物s.
At eleven o'clock the guests of 栄誉（を受ける） arrived in a taxicab. They were Mr. William Farbish and 行方不明になる Winifred Starr. Having come, as they explained, direct from the theater where 行方不明になる Starr danced in the first 列／漕ぐ／騒動, they were in evening dress. Samson mentally 定評のある, though, with 直感的に disfavor for the pair, that both were, in a way, handsome. Collasso drew him aside to whisper importantly:
"Make yourself agreeable to Farbish. He is received in the most 排除的 society, and is a connoisseur of art. He is a connoisseur in all things," 追加するd the Italian, with a meaning ちらりと見ること at the girl. "Farbish has lived everywhere," he ran on, "and, if he takes a fancy to you, he will put you up at the best clubs. I think I shall sell him a landscape."
The girl was talking 速く and loudly. She had at once taken the 中心 of the room, and her laughter rang in 解放する／自由な and egotistical peals above the other 発言する／表明するs.
"Come," said the host, "I shall 現在の you."
The boy shook 手渡すs, gazing with his usual directness into the show-girl's large and 深く，強烈に-penciled 注目する，もくろむs. Farbish, standing at one 味方する with his 手渡すs in his pockets, looked on with an 空気／公表する of わずかに bored detachment.
His dress, his mannerisms, his 耐えるing, were all those of the man who has overstudied his part. They were too perfect, too 明白に rehearsed through years of social climbing, but that was a defect Samson was not yet 用意が出来ている to 認める.
Some one had naively complimented 行方不明になる Starr on the ヒョウ-肌 cloak she had just thrown from her shapely shoulders, and she turned 敏速に and vivaciously to the flatterer.
"It is nice, isn't it?" she prattled. "It may look a little up-行う／開催する／段階 for a girl who hasn't got a line to read in the piece, but these days one must get the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す-light, or be a dead one. It reminds me of a little run-in I had with Graddy — he's our 行う／開催する／段階-director, you know." She paused, を待つing the 招待 to proceed, and, having received it, went gaily 今後. "I was ten minutes late, one day, for rehearsal, and Graddy （機の）カム up with that sarcastic manner of his, and said: '行方不明になる Starr, I don't 疑問 you are a perfectly nice girl, and all that, but it rather gets my goat to 人物／姿／数字 out how, on a salary of fifteen dollars a week, you come to rehearsals in a million dollars 価値（がある） of 着せる／賦与するs, riding in a リムジン ten minutes late!"' She broke off with the eager little 表現 of を待つing 賞賛, and, having been 満足させるd, she 追加するd: "I was afraid that wasn't going to get a laugh, after all."
She ちらりと見ることd inquiringly at Samson, who had not smiled, and who stood looking puzzled.
"A penny for your thoughts, Mr. South, from 負かす／撃墜する South," she challenged.
"I guess I'm sort of like Mr. Graddy," said the boy, slowly. "I was just wondering how you do do it."
He spoke with perfect 真面目さ, and, after a moment, the girl broke into a 長引かせるd peal of laughter.
"Oh, you are delicious!" she exclaimed. "If I could do the ingenue like that, believe me, I'd make some 攻撃する，衝突する." She （機の）カム over, and, laying a 手渡す on each of the boy's shoulders, kissed him lightly on the cheek. "That's for a droll boy!" she said. "That's the best line I've heard pulled lately."
Farbish was smiling in 静かな amusement. He tapped the mountaineer on the shoulder.
"I've heard George Lescott speak of you," he said, genially. "I've rather a fancy for 存在 の中で the discoverers of men of talent. We must see more of each other."
Samson left the party 早期に, and with a sense of disgust. It was, at the time of his 出発, waxing more furious in its merriment. It seemed to him that nowhere の中で these people was a 公式文書，認める of 誠実, and his thoughts went 支援する to the parting at the stile, and the girl whose artlessness and courage were honest.
Several days later, Samson was alone in Lescott's studio. It was 近づくing twilight, and he had laid aside a 容積／容量 of De Maupassant, whose simple 力／強力にする had beguiled him. The door opened, and he saw the 人物／姿／数字 of a woman on the threshold. The boy rose somewhat shyly from his seat, and stood looking at her. She was as richly dressed as 行方不明になる Starr had been, but there was the same difference as between the colors of the sunset sky and the 誇張するd daubs of Collasso's landscape. She stood lithely straight, and her furs fell 支援する from a throat as smooth and slenderly 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd as Sally's. Her cheeks were 有望な with the soft glow of perfect health, and her lips parted over teeth that were as sound and strong as they were decorative. This girl did not have to speak to give the boy the 有罪の判決 that she was some one whom he must like. She stood at the door a moment, and then （機の）カム 今後 with her 手渡す outstretched.
"This is Mr. South, isn't it?" she asked, with a frank friendliness in her 発言する／表明する.
"Yes, ma'am, that's my 指名する."
"I'm Adrienne Lescott," 援助（する） the girl. "I thought I'd find my brother here. I stopped by to 運動 him up-town."
Samson had hesitatingly taken the gloved 手渡す, and its しっかり掴む was 会社／堅い and strong にもかかわらず its ridiculous smallness.
"I reckon he'll be 支援する presently." The boy was in 疑問 as to the proper 手続き. This was Lescott's studio, and he was not 確かな whether or not it lay in his 州 to 招待する Lescott's sister to take 所有／入手 of it. かもしれない, he せねばならない 身を引く. His ideas of social usages were very vague.
"Then, I think I'll wait," 発表するd the girl. She threw off her fur coat, and took a seat before the open grate. The 議長，司会を務める was large, and swallowed her up.
Samson 手配中の，お尋ね者 to look at her, and was afraid that this would be impolite. He realized that he had seen no real ladies, except on the street, and now he had the 適切な時期. She was beautiful, and there was something about her willowy grace of 態度 that made the soft and 粘着するing lines of her gown 落ちる about her in charming drapery 影響s. Her small pumps and silk-stockinged ankles as she held them out toward the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 made him say to himself:
"I reckon she never went barefoot in her life."
"I'm glad of this chance to 会合，会う you, Mr. South," said the girl with a smile that 設立する its way to the boy's heart; After all, there was 誠実 in "foreign" women. "George 会談. of you so much that I feel as if I'd known you all the while. Don't you think I might （人命などを）奪う，主張する friendship with George's friends?"
Samson had no answer. He wished to say something 平等に cordial, but the old instinct against effusiveness tied his tongue.
"I 借りがある 権利 smart to George Lescott," he told her, 厳粛に.
"That's not answering my question," she laughed. "Do you 同意 to 存在 friends with me?"
"行方不明になる — " began the boy. Then, realizing that in New York this form of 演説（する）／住所 is hardly 完全にする, he 急いでd to 追加する: "行方不明になる Lescott, I've been here over nine months now, and I'm just beginning to realize what a rube I am. I 港／避難所't no — " Again, he broke off, and laughed at himself. "I mean, I 港／避難所't any idea of proper manners, and so I'm, as we would say 負かす／撃墜する home, 'plumb skeered' of ladies."
As he （刑事）被告 himself, Samson was looking at her with unblinking directness; and she met his ちらりと見ること with 注目する，もくろむs that twinkled.
"Mr. South," she said, "I know all about manners, and you know all about a hundred real things that I want to know. Suppose we begin teaching each other?"
Samson's 直面する lighted with the revolutionizing 影響 that a smile can bring only to features customarily solemn.
"行方不明になる Lescott," he said, "let's call that a 貿易（する） — but you're gettin' all the worst of it. To start with, you might give me a lesson 権利 now in how a feller せねばならない 行為／法令／行動する, when he's talkin' to a lady — how I せねばならない 行為／法令／行動する with you!"
Her laugh made the 状況／情勢 as 平易な as an old shoe.
Ten minutes later, Lescott entered.
"井戸／弁護士席," he said, with a smile, "shall I introduce you people, or have you already done it for yourselves?"
"Oh," Adrienne 保証するd him, "Mr. South and I are old friends." As she left the room, she turned and 追加するd: "The second lesson had better be at my house. If I telephone you some day when we can have the school-room to ourselves, will you come up?"
Samson grinned, and forgot to be bashful as he replied:
"I'll come a-kitin'!"
EARLY that year, the touch of autumn （機の）カム to the 空気／公表する. Often, returning at sundown from the afternoon life class, Samson felt the 誘惑する of its melancholy sweetness, and paused on one of the Washington Square （法廷の）裁判s, with many vague things stirring in his mind. Some of these things were as subtly intangible as the lazy sweetness that melted the facades of the 塀で囲むs into the soft colors of a dream city. He 設立する himself loving the Palisades of Jersey, seen through a powdery glow at evening, and the red-gold glare of the setting sun on high-swung gilt 調印するs. He felt with a throb of his pulses that he was in the Bagdad of the new world, and that every 超高層ビル was a minaret from which the muezzin rang toward the メッカ of his Art. He felt with a stronger throb the surety of young, but 生き返らせる, abilities within himself. Partly, it was the charm of Indian summer, partly a sense of growing with the days, but, also, though he had not as yet realized that, it was the new friendship into which Adrienne had 認める him, and the new experience of frank canzaraderie with a woman not as a member of an inferior sex, but as an equal companion of brain and soul. He had seen her often, and usually alone, because 嘘（をつく） shunned 会合s with strangers. Until his education had 前進するd その上の, he wished to 避ける social 当惑s. He knew that she liked him, and realized that it was because he was a new and virile type, and for that 推論する／理由 a 転換 — a sort of human novelty. She liked him, too, because it was rare for a man to 申し込む／申し出 her friendship without making love, and she was 確かな he would not make love. He liked her for the same many 推論する／理由s that every one else did — because she was herself. Of late, too, he had met a number of men at Lescott's clubs. He was modestly surprised to find that, though his 態度 on these occasions was always that of one sitting in the background, the men seemed to like him, and, when they said, "See you again," at parting, it was with the 納得させるing manner of real friendliness. いつかs, even now, his language was ungrammatical, but so, for the 事柄 of that, was theirs. . . . The 広大な／多数の／重要な writer smiled with his slow, humorous lighting of the 注目する，もくろむs as he 観察するd to Lescott:
"We are licking our cub into 形態／調整, George, and the best of it is that, when he learns to dance ragtime to the 組織／臓器, he isn't going to stop 存在 a 耐える. He's a grizzly!"
One wonderful afternoon in October, when the distances were もや-hung, and the skies very （疑いを）晴らす, Samson sat across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する from Adrienne Lescott at a roadhouse on the Sound. The sun had 始める，決める through 広大な／多数の／重要な cloud 大軍 集まりd against the west, and the horizon was fading into 不明瞭 through a 煙霧 like ash of roses. She had 選ぶd him up on the Avenue, and taken him into her car for a short spin, but the afternoon had beguiled them, 誘惑するing them on a little その上の, and still a little その上の. When they were a 得点する／非難する／２０ of miles from Manhattan, the car had suddenly broken 負かす／撃墜する. It would, the chauffeur told them, be the 事柄 of an hour to 影響 修理s, so the girl, explaining to the boy that this event gave the 事件／事情／状勢 the 面 of adventure, turned and led the way, on foot, to the nearest road-house.
"We will telephone that we shall be late, and then have dinner," she laughed. "And for me to have dinner with you alone, unchaperoned at a country inn, is by New York 基準s delightfully 慣習に捕らわれない. It 国境s on wickedness." Then, since their 態度 toward each other was so friendly and innocent, they both laughed. They had dined under the trees of an old manor house, built a century ago, and now 変えるd into an inn, and they had enjoyed themselves because it seemed to them pleasingly paradoxical that they should find in a place seemingly so shabby-genteel a cuisine and service of such excellence. Neither of them had ever been there before, and neither of them knew that the 評判 of this 設立 was in its own way wide — and unsavory. They had no way of knowing that, because of several 完全に bruited スキャンダルs which had had origin here, it was a タブーd 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, except for persons who preferred a 半分-shady 退却／保養地; and they passed over without 疑惑 the palpable surprise of the 長，率いる waiter when they elected to 占領する a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する on the terrace instead of a 閣僚 particuliar.
But the 修理s did not go as 滑らかに as the chauffeur had 推定する／予想するd, and, when he had finished, he was hungry. So, eleven o'clock 設立する them still chatting at their （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する on the lighted lawn. After awhile, they fell silent, and Adrienne noticed that her companion's 直面する had become 深く，強烈に, almost painfully 始める，決める, and that his gaze was tensely 焦点（を合わせる）d on herself.
"What is it, Mr. South?" she 需要・要求するd.
The young man began to speak, in a 安定した, self-告発する／非難するing 発言する／表明する.
"I was sitting here, looking at you," he said, bluntly. "I was thinking how 罰金 you are in every way; how there is as much difference in the texture of men and women as there is in the texture of their 着せる／賦与するs. From that automobile cap you wear to your slippers and stockings, you are 覆う？ in silk. From your brain to the トン of your 発言する／表明する, you are woven of human silk. I've learned lately that silk isn't weak, but strong. They make the best balloons of it." He paused and laughed, but his 直面する again became sober. "I was thinking, too, of your mother. She must be sixty, but she's a young woman. Her 直面する is smooth and unwrinkled, and her heart is still in bloom. At that same age, George won't be much older than he is now."
The compliment was so 明白に not ーするつもりであるd as compliment at all that the girl 紅潮／摘発するd with 楽しみ.
"Then," went on Samson, his 直面する slowly 製図／抽選 with 苦痛, "I was thinking of my own people. My mother was about forty when she died. She was an old woman. My father was forty-three. He was an old man. I was thinking how they withered under their drudgery — and of the monstrous 不正 of it all."
Adrienne Lescott nodded. Her 注目する，もくろむs were sweetly 同情的な.
"It's the hardship of the 条件s," she said, softly. "Those 条件s will change."
"But that's not all I was thinking," went on the boy.
"I was watching you 解除する your coffe-cup awhile ago. You did it unconsciously, but your movement was dainty and graceful, as though an artist had 提起する／ポーズをとるd you. That takes 世代s, and, in my imagination, I saw my people sitting around an oil-cloth on a kitchen （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, 注ぐing coffee into their saucers."
"'There are five and twenty ways " 'Of 令状ing 部族の lays,'
引用するd the girl, smilingly,
" 'And every 選び出す／独身 one of them is 権利.'
"And a horrible thought （機の）カム to me," continued Samson. He took out his handkerchief, and mopped his forehead, then 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd 支援する the long lock that fell over it. "I wondered" — he paused, and then went on with a 始める，決める 直面する — "I wondered if I were growing ashamed of my people."
"If I thought that," said 行方不明になる Lescott, 静かに, "I wouldn't have much use for you. But I know there's no danger."
"If I thought there was," Samson 保証するd her, "I would go 支援する there to 悲惨, and shoot myself to death. . . And, yet, the thought （機の）カム to me."
"I'm not afraid of your 存在 a cad," she repeated.
"And yet," he smiled, "I was trying to imagine you の中で my people. What was that rhyme you used to 引用する to me when you began to teach me manners?"
She laughed, and fell into nonsense quotation, as she thrummed lightly on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-cloth with her わずかな／ほっそりした fingers.
"'The goops they lick their fingers, "'The goops eat with their knives, "'They 流出／こぼす their broth on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-cloth, "'And lead disgusting lives.'"
"My people do all those things," 発表するd Samson, though he said it rather in a manner of challenge than 陳謝, "except 流出／こぼすing their broth on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-cloth. . . . There are no （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-cloths. What would you do in such company?"
"I," 発表するd 行方不明になる Lescott, 敏速に, "should also lick my fingers."
Samson laughed, and looked up. A man had come out の上に the verandah from the inside, and was approaching the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. He was immaculately groomed, and （機の）カム 今後 with the deference of approaching a 王位, yet as one accustomed to approaching 王位s. His smile was that of pleased surprise.
The mountaineer 認めるd Farbish, and, with a quick hardening of the 直面する, he 解任するd their last 会合. If Farbish should 推定する to 新たにする the acquaintanceship under these circumstances, Samson meant to rise from his 議長，司会を務める, and strike him in the 直面する. George Lescott's sister could not be 支配するd to such 会合s. Yet, it was a 尊敬の印 to his 進歩 in good manners that he dreaded making a scene in her presence, and, as a 警告, he met Farbish's pleasant smile with a look of blank and 熟考する／考慮するd 欠如（する） of 承認. The circumstances out or which Farbish might weave unpleasant gossip did not occur to Samson. That they were together late in the evening, unchaperoned, at a road-house whose 評判 was socially 疑わしい, was a thing he did not realize. But Farbish was 熱心に alive to the 可能性s of the 状況／情勢. He chose to construe the Kentuckian's blank 表現 as annoyance at 存在 discovered, a 感情 he could readily understand. Adrienne Lescott, に引き続いて her coinpanion's 注目する，もくろむs, looked up, and to the boy's astonishment nodded to the new-comer, and called him by 指名する.
"Mr. Farbish," she laughed, with mock 混乱 and total innocence of the fact that her words might have meaning, "don't tell on us."
"I never tell things, my dear lady," said the newcomer.
"I have dwelt too long in 温室s to 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする pebbles. I'm afraid, Mr. South, you have forgotten me. I'm Farbish, and I had the 楽しみ of 会合 you" — he paused a moment, then with. a pointed ちらりと見ること 追加するd — "at the Manhattan Club, was it not?"
"It was not," said Samson, 敏速に. Farbish looked his surprise, but was 解決するd to see no 罪／違反, and, after a few moments of affable and, it must be 定評のある, witty conversation, withdrew to his own （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.
"Where did you 会合，会う that man?" 需要・要求するd Samson, ひどく, when he and the girl were alone again.
"Oh, at any number of dinners and dances. His sort is 許容するd for some 推論する／理由." She paused, then, looking very 直接／まっすぐに at the Kentuckian, 問い合わせd, "And where did you 会合，会う him?"
"Didn't you hear him say the Manhattan Club?"
"Yes, and I knew that he was lying."
"Yes, he was!" Samson spoke, contemptuously. "Never mind where it was. It was a place I got out of when I 設立する out who were there."
The chauffeur （機の）カム to 発表する that the car was ready, and they went out. Farbish watched them with a smile that had in it a trace of the sardonic.
The career of Farbish had been an 利益／興味ing one in its own peculiar and unadmirable fashion. With no advantages of しつけ, he had にもかかわらず so cultivated the niceties of social usage that his one 欠陥 was a too 広大な／多数の／重要な perfection. He was letter-perfect where one to the manor born might have slurred some 詳細（に述べる）.
He was witty, handsome in his saturnine way, and had powerful friends in the world of fashion and 財政／金融. That he （判決などを）下すd services to his plutocratic patrons, other than the repartee of his dinner talk, was a thing ばく然と hinted in club gossip, and that these services were not to his credit had more than once been conjectured.
When Horton had begun his crusade against さまざまな 乱用s, he had cast a 怪しげな 注目する，もくろむ on all 事柄s through which he could trace the 追跡する of William Farbish, and now, when Farbish saw Horton, he 注目する，もくろむd him with an enigmatical 表現, half-quizzical and half-malevolent.
After Adrienne and Samson had disappeared, he 再結合させるd his companion, a stout, middle-老年の gentleman of florid complexion, whose cheviot cutaway and reposeful waistcoat covered a libe?al embonpoint. Farbish took his cigar from his lips, and 熟考する／考慮するd its 上がるing smoke through lids half-の近くにd and thoughtful.
"Singular," he mused; "very singular!"
"What's singular?" impatiently 需要・要求するd his companion. "Finish, or don't start."
"That mountaineer （機の）カム up here as George Lescott's 被保護者!" went on Farbish, reflectively. "He （機の）カム fresh from the 反目，不和 belt, and landed 敏速に in the police 法廷，裁判所. Now, in いっそう少なく than a year, he's pairing off with Adrienne Lescott — who, every one supposed, meant to marry Wilfred Horton. This little party to-night is, to put it やめる mildly, a bit 慣習に捕らわれない."
The stout gentleman said nothing, and the other questioned, musingly:
"By the way, Bradburn, has the Kenmore 狙撃 Club requested Wilfred Horton's 辞職 yet?"
"Not yet. We are going to. He's not congenial, since his 手渡す is raised against every man who owns more than two dollars." The （衆議院の）議長 owned several million times that sum. This 会合 at an out-of-the-way place had been arranged for the 目的 of discussing ways and means of 抑制（する）ing Wilfred's crusades.
"井戸／弁護士席, don't do it."
"Why the devil shouldn't we? We don't want anarchists in the Kenmore."
After awhile, they sat silent, Farbish smiling over the 陰謀（を企てる） he had just 工夫するd, and the other man puffing with a puzzled 表現 at his cigar.
"That's all there is to it," 要約するd Mr. Farbish, succinctly. "If we can get these two men, South and Horton, together 負かす／撃墜する there at the 狙撃 宿泊する, under the proper 条件s, they'll do the 残り／休憩（する） themselves, I think. I'll take care of South. Now, it's up to you to have Horton there at the same time."
"How do you know these two men have not already met — and 友好的に?" 需要・要求するd Mr. Bradburn.
"I happen to know it, やめる by chance. It is my 商売／仕事 to know things — やめる by chance!"
INDIAN summer （機の）カム again to 悲惨, flaunting woodland 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するs of crimson and scarlet and orange, but to Sally the season brought only heart-achy remembrances of last autumn, when Samson had 軟化するd his stoicism as the 煙霧 had 軟化するd the horizon. He had sent her a few 簡潔な／要約する letters-not written, but plainly printed. He selected short words — as much like the primer as possible, for no other messages could she read. There were times in plenty when he wished to 注ぐ out to her 激流s of feeling, and it was such feeling as would have carried 慰安 to her lonely little heart. He wished to tell 率直に of what a good friend he had made, and how this friendship made him more able to realize that other feeling-his love for Sally. There was in his mind no 疑惑 — as yet — that these two girls might ever stand in 衝突 as to 権利-of-way. But the letters he wished to 令状 were not the sort he cared to have read to the girl by the evangelist-doctor or the 地区-school teacher, and alone she could have made nothing of them. However, "I love you" are 平易な words — and those he always 含むd.
The 未亡人 Miller had been 病んでいる for months, and, though the 地元の 内科医 診断するd the 条件 as 存在 " 権利 porely," he knew that the specter of tuberculosis which stalks through these 不正に lighted and ventilated houses was stretching out its fingers to touch her shrunken chest. This had meant that Sally had to forego the evening hours of 熟考する／考慮する, because of the weariness that followed the day of nursing and 世帯 drudgery. Autumn seemed to bring to her mother a slight 改良, and Sally could again いつかs steal away with her 予定する and 調書をとる／予約する, to sit alone on the big bowlder, and 熟考する／考慮する. But, oftentimes, the print on the page, or the scrawl on the 予定する, became blurred. Nowadays, the 涙／ほころびs （機の）カム weakly to her 注目する，もくろむs, and, instead of hating herself for them and dashing them ひどく away, as she would have done a year ago, she sat listlessly, and gazed across the ゆらめくing hills.
Even the tuneful glory of the burgundy and scarlet mountains 傷つける her into wincing — for was it not the clarion of Beauty that Samson had heard — and in answer to which he had left her? So, she would sit, and let her 注目する，もくろむs wander, and try to imagine the sort of picture those same very hungry 注目する，もくろむs would see, could she 引き裂く away the curtain of purple distance, and look. in on him — wherever he was. And, in imagining such. a picture, she was 妨害するd by no actual knowledge of the world in which he lived — it was all a fairy-tale world, one which her imagination 形態／調整d and colored fantastically. Then, she would take out one of his 時折の letters, and her 直面する would grow somewhat rapt, as she （一定の）期間d out the familiar, "I love you," which was. to her the soul of the message. The 残り／休憩（する） was unimportant. She would not be able to 令状 that Christmas letter. There had been too many interruptions in the self-imparted education, but some day she would 令状. There would probably be time enough. It would take even Samson a long while to become an artist. He had said so, and the morbid mountain pride forbade that she should 令状 at all until she could do it 井戸／弁護士席 enough to give him a 完全にする surprise. It must be a finished article, that letter — or nothing at all!
One day, as she was walking homeward from her lonely trysting place, she met the 乱打するd-looking man who carried 薬／医学s in his saddlebags and the Scriptures in his pocket, and who practised both forms of 傷をいやす／和解させるing through the hills. The old man drew 負かす／撃墜する his nag, and threw one 脚 over the 鞍馬.
"Evenin', Sally," he 迎える／歓迎するd.
"Evenin', Brother Spencer. How 空気／公表する ye?"
"Tol'able, thank ye, Sally." The 団体／死体-and-soul mender 熟考する／考慮するd the girl awhile in silence, and then said bluntly:
"Ye've done broke 権利 smart, in the last year. Anything the 事柄 with ye?"
She shook her 長，率いる, and laughed. It was an 成果／努力 to laugh merrily, but only the ghost of the old 直感的に blitheness rippled into it.
"I've jest come from old Spicer South's," volunteered the doctor. "He's ailin' pretty consid' able, these days."
"What's the 事柄 with Unc' Spicer?" 需要・要求するd the girl, in 本物の 苦悩. Every one along 悲惨 called the old man Unc' Spicer.
"I can't jest make out." Her 密告者 spoke slowly, — and his brow corrugated into something like sullenness.
"He hain't jest to say sick. Thet is, his 組織／臓器s seems all 権利, but he don't 'pear to have no heart fer nothin', and his victuals don't tempt him 非，不，無. He's jest puny, thet's all."
"I'll go over thar, an' see him," 発表するd the girl. "I'll cook a chicken thet'll tempt him."
The 内科医's mind was working along some line which did not seem to partake of cheerfulness. Again, he 熟考する／考慮するd the girl, still upright and high-chinned, but, somehow, no longer effervescent with wild, resilient strength.
"攻撃する，衝突する いつかs 'pears to me," he said, gruffly, "thet this here thing of eddication costs a sight more than 攻撃する，衝突する comes to."
"What d'ye mean, Brother Spencer?"
"I reckon if Samson South hadn't a-took this hyar hankerin' atter larnin', an' had stayed home 'stid of rainbow chasm', the old man would still be able-団体／死体d, 'stid of dyin' of a broken heaft — an' you — "
The girl's cheeks 紅潮／摘発するd. Her violet 注目する，もくろむs became 深い with a loyal and 防御の glow.
"Ye mustn't say things like them, Brother Spencer." Her 発言する／表明する was very 会社／堅い and soft. ·"Unc' Spicer's jest gettin' old, an' es fer me, I wasn't never better ner happier in my life." It was a 嘘（をつく）, but a splendid 嘘（をつく）, and she told herself 同様に as Brother Spencer that she believed it. "Samson would come 支援する in a nunit ef we sent fer him. He's smart, an' he's got a 権利 ter l'arnin'! He hain't like us folks; he's a — " She paused, and groped for the word that Lescott had 追加するd to her vocabulary, which she had half-forgotten. "He's a genius !"
There rose to the lips of the itinerant preacher a 感情 as to how much more 忠義 availeth a man than genius, but, as he looked at the slender and valiant 人物／姿／数字 standing in the 深い dust of the road, he left it unuttered.
The girl spent much time after that at the house of old Spicer South, and her coming seemed to waken him into a fitful return of spirits. His strength, which had been like the strength of an ox, had gone from him, and he spent his hours sitting listlessly in a 分裂（する）-底（に届く）d rocker, which was moved from place to place, に引き続いて the 日光.
"I reckon, Unc' Spicer," 示唆するd the girl, on one of her first visits, "I'd better send fer Samson. Mebby 攻撃する，衝突する mout do ye good ter see him."
The old man was weakly leaning 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める, and his 注目する，もくろむs were vacantly listless; but, at the suggestion, he straightened, and the 古代の 解雇する／砲火／射撃 （機の）カム again to his 直面する.
"Don't ye do 攻撃する，衝突する," he exclaimed, almost ひどく. "I knows ye means 攻撃する，衝突する kindly, Sally, but don't ve 干渉する my 商売／仕事."
"I-I didn't 'low ter meddle," 滞るd the girl.
"No, little gal." His 発言する／表明する 軟化するd at once into gentleness. "I knows ye didn't. I didn't mean ter be short-answered with ye neither, but thar's jest one thing I won't 'low nobody ter do-an' thet's ter send fer Samson. He knows the road home, an', when he wants ter come, he'll find the door open, but we hain't a-goin' ter send atter him."
The girl said nothing, and, after awhile, the old man went on:
"I wants ye ter understand me, Sally. 攻撃する，衝突する hain't that I'm mad with Samson. God knows, I loves the boy. . . . I hain't a-blamin' him, neither. . . He was silent for awhile, and his words （機の）カム with the weariness of dead hopes when he began again. "Mebby, I oughtn't ter talk about sech things with a young gal, but I'm an old man, an' thar hain't no 害（を与える） in 攻撃する，衝突する. . . From the time when I used ter watch you two children go a-trapsin' off in the 支持を得ようと努めるd together atter hickory nuts, thar's been jest one thing thet I've looked 今後 to and dreamed about: I 手配中の，お尋ね者 ter see ye marned. I 'lowed — " A mistiness quenched the sternness of his gray 注目する，もくろむs. "I 'lowed thet, ef I could see yore children playin' 一連の会議、交渉／完成する this here yard, everything thet's ever gone wrong would be paid fer."
Sally stood silently at his 味方する, and her cheeks 紅潮／摘発するd as the 涙／ほころびs crept into her 注目する，もくろむs; but her 手渡す stole through the 厚い mane of hair, 急速な／放蕩な turning from アイロンをかける-gray to snow-white.
Spicer South watched the fattening hog that rubbed its bristling 味方する against the rails stacked outside the 盗品故買者, and then said, with an imperious トン that did not 収容する／認める of misconstruction:
"But, Sally, the boy's done started out on his own 列／漕ぐ／騒動. He's got ter 売春婦 攻撃する，衝突する. Mebby he'll come 支援する — mebby not! Thet's as the Lord wills. 攻撃する，衝突する wouldn't do us no good fer him to come withouten he come willin'ly. The meanest thing ye could do ter me — an' him — would be ter send fer him. Ye mustn't do 攻撃する，衝突する. Ye mustn't!"
"All 権利, Unc' Spicer. I hain't a-goin' ter do 攻撃する，衝突する — leastways, not yit. But I'm a-goin' ter come over hyar every day ter see ye.
"Ye can't come too often, Sally, gal," 宣言するd the old clansman, heartily.
* * * * * * *
Wilfred Horton 設立する himself that 落ちる in the position of a man whose course lies through 早いs, and for the first time in his life his 楽しみs were giving 優先 to 商売／仕事. He knew that his efficiency would depend on 持続するing the physical balance of perfect health and fitness, and 早期に each morning he went for his gallop in the park. At so 早期に an hour, he had the bridle path for the most part to himself. This had its 補償（金）s, for, though Wilfred Horton continued to smile with his old-time good humor, he 定評のある to himself that it was not pleasant to have men who had 以前 sought him out with flatteries 回避する their 直面するs, and pretend that they had not seen him.
Horton was the most-hated and most-admired man in New York, but the men who hated and snubbed him were his own sort, and the men who admired him were those whom he would never 会合，会う, and who knew him only through the columns of penny papers. Their sympathy was too remote to bring him explicit 楽しみ. He was 単に 試みる／企てるing, from within, 改革（する）s which the public and the 法廷，裁判所s had 試みる／企てるd from without. But, since he operated from within the 塀で囲むs, he was 公然と非難するd as a Judas. Powerful enemies had 中止するd to laugh, and begun to conspire. He must be silenced! How, was a 討議するd question. But, in some fashion, he must be silenced. Society had not cast him out, but Society had shown him in many subtle ways that he was no longer her favorite. He had taken a plebeian stand with the 集まりs. 一方／合間, from さまざまな sources, Horton had received 警告s of actual personal danger. But at these he had laughed, and no hint of them had reached Adrienne's ears.
One evening, when 商売／仕事 had 軍隊d the 延期 of a dinner 約束／交戦 with 行方不明になる Lescott, he begged her over the telephone to ride with him the に引き続いて morning.
"I know you are usually asleep when I'm out and galloping," he laughed, "but you pitched me neck and 刈る into this hurly-burly, and I shouldn't have to lose everything. Don't have your horse brought. I want you to try out a now one of 地雷."
"I think," she answered, "that 早期に morning is the best time to ride. I'll 会合，会う you at seven at the Plaza 入り口."
They had turned the upper end of the 貯蔵所 before Horton drew his 開始する to a walk, and 許すd the reins to hang. They had been galloping hard, and conversation had been impracticable.
"I suppose experience should have taught me," began Horton, slowly, "that the most asinine thing in the world is to try to lecture you, Drennie. But there are times when one must even 危険 your delight at one's discomfiture."
"I'm not going to tease you this morning," she answered, docilely. "I like the horse too 井戸／弁護士席-and, to be frank, I like you too 井戸／弁護士席!"
"Thank you," smiled Horton. "As usual, you 武装解除する me on the 瀬戸際 of 戦闘. I had 神経d myself for ridicule."
"What have I done now?' requested the girl, with an innocence which その上の 武装解除するd him.
"The Queen can do no wrong. But even the Queen, perhaps more 特に the Queen, must give thought to what people are 説."
"What are people 説?"
"The usual 不正な things that are said about women in society. You are 存在 絶えず seen with an uncouth freak who is scarcely a gentleman, however much he may be a man. And malicious tongues are wagging.
The girl 強化するd.
"I won't spar with you. I know that you are alluding to Samson South, though the description is a 名誉き損，中傷. I never thought it would be necessary to say such a thing to you, Wilfred, but you are talking like a cad."
The young man 紅潮／摘発するd.
"I laid myself open to that," he said, slowly, "and I suppose I should have 推定する／予想するd it."
He knew her 井戸／弁護士席 enough to dread the calmness of her more serious 怒り／怒る, and just now the 攻撃する of her chin, the ominous light of her 深い 注目する，もくろむs and the 質 of her 発言する／表明する told him that he had incurred it.
"May I ask," Adrienne 問い合わせd, "what you fancy 構成するs your 権利 to assume this 検閲 of my 行為／行う?"
"I have no 検閲, of course. I have only the 利益／興味 of loving you, and meaning to marry you."
"And I may 発言／述べる in passing, that you are making no 進歩 to that end by 名誉き損，中傷ing my friends."
"Adrienne, I'm not 名誉き損，中傷ing. God knows I hate cads and snobs. Mr. South is 簡単に, as yet, 野蛮な. さもなければ, he would hardly take you, unchaperoned, to-井戸／弁護士席, let us say to ultra-bohemian 訴える手段／行楽地s, where you are seen by such gossip-mongers as William Farbish.
"So, that's the 明確な／細部 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, is it?"
"Yes, that's the 明確な／細部 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. Mr. South may be a man of unusual talent and strength. But — he has done what no other man has done-with you. He has 原因（となる）d club gossip, which may easily be 新たな展開d and misconstrued."
"Do you fancy that Samson South could have taken me to the Wigwam Road-house if I had not cared to go with him?"
The man shook his 長，率いる.
"Certainly not! But the fact that you did care to go with him 示すs an 影響（力） over you which is new. You have not sought the bohemian and 慣習に捕らわれない 段階s of life with your other friends."
Adrienne ちらりと見ることd at the 運動競技の 人物／姿／数字 riding at her 味方する, just now rather rigid with 抑制 and indignation, as though his vertebrae were threaded on a ramrod, and her 注目する，もくろむs darkened a little.
"Now, let it be 完全に understood between us, Wilfred," she said very 静かに, "that if you see any danger in my unconventionalities, I don't care to discuss this, or any other 事柄, with you now or at any time." She paused, then 追加するd in a more friendly 発言する／表明する: "It would be rather a pity for us to quarrel about a thing like this."
The young man was still looking into her 注目する，もくろむs, and he read there an 最終提案.
"God knows I was not 尋問 you," he replied, slowly. "There is no price under heaven I would not 支払う／賃金 for your regard. 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく, I repeat that, at the 現在の moment, I can see only two 鮮明度／定義s for this mountaineer. Either he is a bounder, or else he is so 密集して ignorant and churlish that he is unfit to associate with you"
"I make no 陳謝s for Mr. South," she said, "because 非，不，無 are needed. He is a stranger in New York, who knows nothing, and cares nothing about the conventionalities. If I chose to waive them, I think it was my 権利 and my 責任／義務."
Horton said nothing, and, in a moment, Adrienne Lescott's manner changed. She spoke more gently:
"Wilfred, I'm sorry you choose to take this prejudice against the boy. You could have done a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 to help him. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 you to be friends."
"Thank you!" His manner was stiff. "I hardly think we'd 攻撃する，衝突する it off together."
"I don't think you やめる understand," she argued. "Samson South is running a clean, creditable race, 負わせるd 負かす／撃墜する with a burdensome 障害（者）. As a straight-thinking sportsman, if for no better 推論する／理由, I should fancy you'd be glad to help him. He has the stamina and endurance."
"Those," said Horton, who at heart was the fairest and most generous of men, "are very admirable 質s Perhaps, I should be more enthusiastic, Drennie, if you were a little いっそう少なく so."
For the first time since the talk had so 辛うじて skirted a quarrel, her 注目する，もくろむs twinkled.
"I believe you are jealous!" she 発表するd.
"Of course, I'm jealous," he replied, without 回避. "かもしれない, I might have saved time in the first place by avowing my jealousy. I 急いで now to make 修正するs. I'm green-注目する，もくろむd."
She laid her gloved fingers lightly on his bridle 手渡す.
"Don't be," she advised; "I'm not in love with him. If I were, it wouldn't 事柄. He has
'A neater, sweeter maiden, "'In a greener, cleaner land.'
He's told me all about her."
Horton shook his 長，率いる, dubiously.
"I wish to the good Lord, he'd go 支援する to her," he said. "This Platonic proposition is the doormat over which two persons walk to other things. They end by wiping their feet on the Platonic doormat."
"We'll cross that — that imaginary doormat, when we get to it," laughed the girl. "合間, you せねばならない help me with Samson.
"Thank you, no! I won't help educate my 後継者. And I won't abdicate" — his manner of speech grew suddenly 緊張した — "while I can fight for my foothold."
"I 港／避難所't asked you to abdicate. This boy has been here いっそう少なく than a year. He （機の）カム 絶対 raw — "
"And lit all spraddled out in the police 法廷，裁判所!" Wilfred 誘発するd.
"And, in いっそう少なく than a year, he has made wonderful 進歩; such 進歩 as he could not have made but for one thing."
"Which was — that you took him in 手渡す."
"Which is, that he springs from 在庫／株 that, にもかかわらず its hundred years of lapse into illiteracy, is good 在庫／株. Samson South was a gentleman, Wilfred, two hundred years before he was born."
"That," 観察するd her companion, curtly, "was some time ago."
She 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd her 長，率いる, impatiently.
"Come," she said, "let's gallop."
"No," 抗議するd Wilfred, his 直面する becoming penitent. "Just a moment! I 撤回する. It is I who am the cad. Please, tell Mr. South just what we have both said, and make my 陳謝s if he'll 受託する them. Of course, if you 主張する, I'll 会合，会う him. I suppose I'll have to 会合，会う him some day, anyhow. But, 率直に, Drennie, I hate the man. It will take a Herculean 成果／努力 to be decent to him. Still, if you say so — "
"No, Wilfred," she 拒絶する／低下するd, "if you can't do it willingly, I don't want you to do it at all. It doesn't 事柄 in the least. Let's 減少（する） the 支配する."
ONE afternoon swinging along Fifth Avenue in 負かす／撃墜する-town walk, Samson met Mr. Farbish, who fell into step with him, and began to make conversation.
"By the way, South," he 示唆するd after the ありふれた-places had been 性質の／したい気がして of, "you'll 容赦 my little prevarication the other evening about having met you at the Manhattan Club?"
"Why was it necessary?" 問い合わせd Samson, with a ちらりと見ること of disquieting directness.
"かもしれない, it was not necessary, 単に polite. Of course," he laughed, "every man knows two 肉親，親類d of women. It's just 同様に not to discuss the nectarines with the orchids, or the orchids with the nectarines."
Samson made no 返答. But Farbish, 会合 his 注目する，もくろむs, felt as though he had been contemptuously rebuked. His own 注目する，もくろむs clouded with an impulse of 憤慨. But it passed, as he remembered that his 計画（する）s 伴う／関わるd the necessity of winning this boy's 信用／信任. An 仮定／引き受けること of superior virtue, he thought, （機の）カム rather illogically from Samson, who had brought to the inn a young woman whom he should not have exposed to comment. He, himself, could afford to be 外交の. Accordingly, he laughed.
"You mustn't take me too literally, South," he explained. "The life here has a 傾向 to make us 冷笑的な in our speech, even though we may be やめる the 逆転する in our practices. In point of fact, I fancy we were both rather out of our element at Collasso's studio."
At the steps of a Fifth Avenue club, Farbish 停止（させる）d.
"Won't you turn in here," he 示唆するd, "and assuage your かわき?"
Samson 拒絶する／低下するd, and walked on. But when, a day or two later, he dropped into the same club with George Lescott, Farbish joined them in the 取調べ／厳しく尋問する — without 招待.
"By the way, Lescott," said the interloper, with an 平易な 保証／確信 upon which the coolness of his 歓迎会 had no seeming 影響, "it won't be long now until ducks are 飛行機で行くing south. Will you get off for your customary 狙撃?"
"I'm afraid not." Lescott's 発言する／表明する became more cordial, as a man's will whose hobby has been touched. "There are several canvases to be finished for approaching 展示s. I wish I could go. When the first 冷淡な 勝利，勝つd begin to sweep 負かす／撃墜する, I get the fever. The prospects are good, too, I understand."
"The best in years! 保護 in the Canadian 産む／飼育するing fields is 耐えるing fruit. Do you shoot ducks, Mr. South?" The （衆議院の）議長 含むd Samson as though 単に out of deference to his physical presence.
Samson shook his 長，率いる. But he was listening 熱望して. He, too, knew that 公式文書，認める of the 移住する "honk" from high 総計費.
"Samson," said Lescott slowly, as he caught the gleam in his friend's 注目する，もくろむs, "you've been working too hard. You'll have to take a week off, and try your 手渡す. After you've changed your method from ライフル銃／探して盗む to shotgun, you'll 捕らえる、獲得する your 株, and you'll come 支援する fitter for work. I must arrange it."
"As to that," 示唆するd Farbish, in the manner of one regarding the civilities, "Mr. South can run 負かす／撃墜する to the Kenmore. I'll have a card made out for him."
"Don't trouble," demurred Lescott, coolly, "I can 直す／買収する，八百長をする that up."
"It would be a 楽しみ," smiled the other. "I 心から wish I could be there at the same time, but I'm afraid that, like you, Lescott, I shall have to give 商売／仕事 the 権利 of way. However, when I hear that the flights are beginning, I'll call Mr. South up, and pass the news to him."
Samson had thought it rather singular that he had never met Horton at the Lescott house, though Adrienne spoke of him almost as of a member of the family. However, Samson's visits were usually in his intervals between relays of work and Horton was probably at such times in 塀で囲む Street. It did not occur to the mountaineer that the other was 故意に 避けるing him. He knew of Wilfred only through Adrienne's eulogistic descriptions, and, from hearsay, liked him.
The months of の近くに 使用／適用 to easel and 調書をとる／予約するs had begun to tell on the outdoor man in a 軟化するing of muscles and a slight, though noticeable, pallor. The enthusiasm with which he attacked his daily schedule carried him far, and made his 進歩 phenomenal, but he was spending 資本／首都 of 神経 and health, and George Lescott began to 恐れる a break-負かす／撃墜する for his 被保護者. Lescott did not want to advise a visit to the mountains, because he had 安全な・保証するd from the boy a 約束 that, unless he was called home, he would give the 実験 an 無傷の 裁判，公判 of eighteen months.
If Samson went 支援する, 嘘（をつく） 恐れるd his return would reawaken the sleeping 火山 of the 反目，不和 — and he could not easily come away again. He discussed the 事柄 with Adrienne, and the girl began to 促進する in the boy an 利益／興味 in the duck-狙撃 trip — an 利益／興味 which had already awakened, にもかかわらず the rifleman's inherent contempt for shotguns.
"You will be in your blind," she enthusiastically told him, "before daybreak, and after a while the wedges will come 飛行機で行くing into 見解（をとる）, cutting the 霧 in hundreds and dropping into the おとりs. You'll love it! I wish I were going myself."
"Do you shoot?" he asked, in some surprise.
She nodded; and 追加するd modestly
"But I don't kill many ducks."
"Is there anything you can't do?" he questioned in 賞賛, then 需要・要求するd, with the touch of homesickness in his 発言する／表明する, "Are there any mountains 負かす／撃墜する there?"
"I'm afraid we can't 供給する any mountains," laughed Adrienne. "Just salt 沼s — and beyond them, the sea. But there's moonshine — of the natural variety — and a tonic in the 勝利，勝つd that buffets you.'
"I reckon I'd like it, all 権利," he said, "and I'll bring you 支援する some ducks, if I'm lucky."
So, Lescott arranged the outfit, and Samson を待つd the news of the coming flights.
That same evening, Farbish dropped into the studio, explaining that he had been buying a picture at Collasso's, and had taken the 適切な時期 to stop by and 手渡す Samson a 訪問者's card to the Kenmore Club."
He 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the ground of 利益／興味 fallow, and artfully （種を）蒔くd it with 井戸／弁護士席 — chosen anecdotes calculated to 刺激する enthusiasm.
On leaving the studio, he paused to say:
"I'll let you know when 条件s are just 権利." Then, he 追加するd, as though in afterthought: "And I'll arrange so that you won't run up on Wilfred Horton."
"What's the 事柄 with Wilfred Horton?" 需要・要求するd Samson, a shade curtly.
"Nothing at all," replied Farbish, with entire gravity. "本人自身で, I like Horton immensely. I 簡単に thought you might find things more congenial when he wasn't の中で those 現在の."
Samson was puzzled, but he did not fancy 審理，公聴会 from this man's lips 批評s upon friends of his friends.
"井戸／弁護士席, I reckon," he said, coolly, "I'd like him, too."
"I beg your 容赦," said the other. "I supposed you knew, or I shouldn't have broached the topic."
"Knew what?"
"You must excuse me," demurred the 訪問者 with dignity. "I shouldn't have について言及するd the 支配する. I seem to have said too much."
"See here, Mr. Farbish," Samson spoke 静かに, but imperatively; "if you know any 推論する／理由 why I shouldn't 会合，会う Mr. Wilfred Horton, I want you to tell me what it is. He is a friend of my friends. You say you've said too much. I reckon you've either said too much, or too little."
Then, very insidiously and artistically, seeming all the while 気が進まない and apologetic, the 訪問者 proceeded to 工場／植物 in Samson's mind an 誇張するd and untrue picture of Horton's contempt for him and of Horton's 憤慨 at the 好意 shown him by the Lescotts.
Samson heard him out with a 直面する enigmatically 始める，決める, and his 発言する／表明する was soft, as he said 簡単に at the end:
"I'm 強いるd to you."
Farbish had hoped for more 強調する／ストレス of feeling, but, as he walked home, he told himself that the sphinx-like features had been a mask, and that, when these two met, their coming together held 潜在的に for a 衝突／不一致. He was 裁判官 enough of character to know that Samson's morbid pride would 調印（する） his lips as to the interview-until he met Horton.
In point of fact, Samson was at first only 深く，強烈に 負傷させるd. That through her 親切 to him Adrienne was having to fight his 戦う／戦いs with a の近くに friend he had never 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd. Then slowly, a bitterness began to rankle, やめる 際立った from the 傷つける to his sensitivness. His birthright of 疑惑 and 傾向 to foster 憎悪s had 徐々に been 落ちるing asleep under the 武装解除するing 親切 of these persons. Now, they began to 動かす in him again ばく然と, but 強制的に, and to trouble him.
Samson did not appear at the Lescott house for two weeks after that. He had begun to think that, if his going there gave 当惑 to the girl who had been 肉親，親類d to him, it were better to remain away.
"I don't belong here," he told himself, 激しく. "I reckon everybody that knows me in New York, except the Lescotts, is laughing at me behind my 支援する."
He worked ひどく, and threw into his work such 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and energy that it （機の）カム out again 変えるd into a boldness of 一打／打撃 and an almost savage vigor of 製図／抽選. The 指導者 nodded his 長，率いる over the easel, and passed on to the next student without having left the defacing 示す of his relentless crayon. To the next pupil, he said:
"Watch the way that man South draws. He's not clever. He's elementally sincere, and, if he goes on, the first thing you know he will be a portrait painter. He won't 単に draw 注目する，もくろむs and lips and noses, but character and virtues and 副／悪徳行為s showing out through them."
And Samson met every gaze with smoldering savagery, searching for some one who might be laughing at him 率直に, or even covertly; instead of behind his 支援する. The long-苦しむing fighting lust in him craved 適切な時期 to 勃発する and relieve the 圧力 on his soul. But no one laughed.
One afternoon late in November, a hint of blizzards swept snarling 負かす／撃墜する the 大西洋 seaboard from the polar floes, with wet flurries of snow and rain. Off on the 沼s where the Kenmore Club had its 宿泊する, the live おとりs stretched their clipped wings, and raised their green necks restively into the salt 勝利，勝つd, and listened. With 夜明け, they had heard, faint and far away, the first 公式文書，認めるs of that wild chorus with which the skies would （犯罪の）一味 until the southerly 移住s ended the horizon — distant honking of high-飛行機で行くing water fowl. Then it was that Farbish dropped in with marching orders, and Samson, yearning to be away where there were open skies, packed George Lescott's borrowed paraphernalia, and 用意が出来ている to leave that same night.
While he was packing, the telephone rang, and Samson heard Adrienne's 発言する／表明する at the other end of the wire.
"Where have you been hiding?" she 需要・要求するd. "I'll have to send a truant officer after you."
"I've been very busy," said the man, "and I reckon, ;after all, you can't civilize a wolf. I'm afraid I've been wasting your time."
かもしれない, the 哀れな トン of the 発言する／表明する told the girl more than the words.
"You are having a season with the blue devils," she 発表するd. "You've been 閉じ込める／刑務所d up too much. This 勝利，勝つd せねばならない bring the ducks, and — "
"I'm leaving to-night," Samson told her.
"It would have been very nice of you to have run up to say good-bye," she reproved. "But I'll 許す you, if you call me up by long distance. You will get there 早期に in the morning. To-morrow, I'm going to Philadelphia over night. The next night, I shall be at the theater. Call me up after the theater, and tell me how you like it."
It was the same old frankness and friendliness of 発言する／表明する, and the same old 公式文書，認める like the music of a reed 器具. Samson felt so 慰安d and 安心させるd that he laughed through the telephone.
"I've been keeping away from you," he volunteered, "because I've, had a relapse into savagery, and 港／避難所't been fit to talk to you. When I get 支援する, I'm coming up to explain. And, in the 合間, I'll telephone."
On the train Samson was surprised to discover that, after all, he had Mr. William Farbish for a traveling companion. That gentleman explained that he had 設立する an 適切な時期 to play truant from 商売／仕事 for a day or two, and wished to see Samson comfortably ensconced and introduced.
The first day Farbish and Samson had the place to themselves, but the next morning would bring others. Samson's ideas of a millionaires' 狙撃-box had been vague, but he had looked 今後 to getting into the wilds. The 沼s were certainly desolate enough, and the pine 支持を得ようと努めるd through which the buckboard brought them. But, inside. the club itself, the Kentuckian 設立する himself in such luxurious 慰安 as he could not, in his own mind, reconcile with the idea of "going 追跡（する）ing." He would be glad when the cushioned 議長，司会を務めるs of the raftered lounging-room and the tinkle of high-ball ice and gossip were 交流d for the salt 空気／公表する and the blinds.
BUT, when he went out for his initiation, in the raw blackness before daybreak, and lay in the blind, with only his guide for a companion, he felt far away from 人工的な 高級なs. The first pale streamers of 夜明け soon streaked the east, and the 勝利，勝つd 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d cuttingly like drawn sabers of galloping cavalry. The 木造の おとりs had been 錨，総合司会者d with the live ducks swimming の中で them, and the world began to awake.. He drew a long breath of contentment, and waited. Then （機の）カム the 追跡するing of gray and blue and green もやs, and, に引き続いて the finger of the silent boatman, he made out in the northern sky a slender wedge of 黒人／ボイコット dots, against the spreading rosiness of the horizon. Soon after, he heard the （疑いを）晴らす clangor of throats high in the sky, answered by the nearer honking of the live おとりs, and he felt a throbbing of his pulses as he 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd low against the damp 底（に届く） of the blind and waited.
The lines and wedges grew until the sky was stippled with them, and their strong-throated cries were a strident music. For a time, they passed in seeming thousands, growing from scarcely 明白な dots into スピード違反 形態／調整s with slender outstretched necks and 法案s, pointed like 逆転するd compass needles to the south. As yet, they were all 飛行機で行くing high, ignoring with lordly 無関心／冷淡 the clamor of their renegade brothers, who shrieked to them through the morning もやs to 減少（する） 負かす／撃墜する, and 料金d on death.
But, as the day grew older, Samson heard the popping of guns off to the 味方する, where other gunners lay in other blinds, and presently a drake veered from his line of flight, far off to the 権利, harkened to the 発言する／表明する of 誘惑, and led his flock circling toward the blind. Then, with a whir and drumming of dark-tipped wings, they （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する, and struck the water, and the boy from 悲惨 rose up, 狙撃 as he （機の）カム. He heard the popping of his guide's gun at his 味方する, and saw the dead and 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd birds 落ちるing about him, まっただ中に the noisy clamor of their started flight.
That day, while the mountaineer was out on the flats, the party of men at the club had been swelled to a total of six, for in pursuance of the carefully arranged 計画（する）s of Mr. Farbish, Mr. Bradburn had 後継するd in inducing Wilfred Horton to run 負かす／撃墜する for a day or two of the sport he loved. To outward seeming, the trip which the two men had made together had been やめる casual, and the outgrowth of coincidence; yet, in point of fact, not only the 運動 from Baltimore in Horton's car, but the conversation by the way had been in pursuance of a 計画（する）, and the result was that, when Horton arrived that afternoon, he 設立する his usually even temper rumed by bits of maliciously broached gossip, until his 憤慨 against Samson South had been fanned into danger heat. He did not know that South also was at the club, and he did not that afternoon go out to the blinds, but so far 出発／死d from his usual custom as to 許す himself to sit for hours in the club 取調べ／厳しく尋問する.
And yet, as is often the 事例／患者 in carefully designed 事件／事情／状勢s, the one element that made most powerfully for the success of Farbish's 計画／陰謀 was pure 事故. The carefully arranged 会合 between the two men, the adroitly 刺激するd passions of each, would still have brought no 衝突／不一致, had not Wilfred Horton been 影響する／感情d by the 紅潮／摘発するing 影響 of alcohol. Since his college days, he had been invariably abstemious. To-night 示すd an exception.
He was rather surprised at the 真心 of the welcome （許可，名誉などを）与えるd him, for, as chance would have it, except for Samson South, whom he had not yet seen, all the other sportsmen were men closely 連合した to the political and 財政上の elements upon which he had been making war. Still, since they seemed willing, to forget for the time that there had been a 違反, he was 平等に so. Just now, he was feeling such bitterness for the Kentuckian that the 敵s of a いっそう少なく-personal sort seemed unimportant.
In point of fact, Wilfred Horton had spent a very bad day. The final straw had broken the 支援する of his usually unruffled temper, when he had 設立する in his room on reaching the Kenmore a copy of a 確かな New York 週刊誌 paper, and had read a page, which chanced to be lying 直面する up (a chance carefully prearranged). It was an item of which Farbish had known, in 前進する of 出版（物）, but Wilfred would never have seen that sheet, had it not been so carefully brought to his attention. There were hints of the strange infatuation which a 確かな young woman seemed to entertain for a 部分的に／不公平に civilized stranger who had made his entre'e to New York 経由で the Police 法廷，裁判所, and who wore his hair long in imitation of a Biblical character of the same 指名する. The supper at the Wigwam Inn was について言及するd, and the character of the place intimated. Horton felt this objectionable innuendo was 直接／まっすぐに traceable to Adrienne's ill-裁判官d friendship for the mountaineer, and he 激しく 非難するd the mountaineer. And, while he had been brooding on these 事柄s, a man 事実上の／代理 as Farbish's 外交官／大使 had dropped into his room, since Farbish himself knew that Horton would not listen to his 信用／信任s. The 委任する／代表d 広報担当者 警告するd Wilfred that Samson South had spoken pointedly of him, and advised 用心深い 行為／行う, in a fashion calculated to inflame.
Samson, it was 誤って 申し立てられた／疑わしい, had （刑事）被告 him of 説 derogatory things in his absence, which he would hardly 投機・賭ける to repeat in his presence. In short, it was put up to Horton to 発表する his opinion 率直に, or eat the crow of cowardice.
That evening, when Samson went to his room, Farbish joined him.
"I've been 大いに annoyed to find," he said, seating himself on Samson's bed, "that Horton arrived to-day."
"I reckon that's all 権利," said Samson. "He's a member, isn't he?"
Farbish appeared 疑わしい.
"I don't want to appear in the guise of a prophet of trouble," he said, "but you are my guest here, and I must 警告する you. Horton thinks of you as a 'gunfighter' and a dangerous man. He won't take chances with you. If there is a 衝突／不一致, it will be serious. He doesn't often drink, but to-day he's doing it, and may be ugly. 避ける an altercation if you can, but if it comes — " He broke off and 追加するd 本気で: "You will have to get him, or he will get you. Are you 武装した?"
The Kentuckian laughed.
"I reckon I don't need to be 武装した amongst gentlemen."
Farbish drew from his pocket a magazine ピストル.
"It won't 傷つける you to slip that into your 着せる／賦与するs," he 主張するd.
For an instant, the mountaineer stood looking at his host and with 注目する，もくろむs that bored 深い, but whatever was in his mind as he made that scrutiny he kept to himself. At last, he took the magazine ピストル, turned it over in his 手渡す, and put it into his pocket.
"Mr. Farbish," he said, "I've been in places before now where men were drinking who had made 脅しs against me. I think you are excited about this thing. If anything starts, he will start it."
At the dinner （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, Samson South and Wilfred Horton were introduced, and 定評のある their introductions with the briefest and most formal of nods. During the course of the meal, though seated 味方する by 味方する, each ignored the presence of the other. Samson was, perhaps, no more silent than usual. Always, he was the listener except when a question was put to him direct, but the silence which sat upon Wilfred Horton was a 出発 from his ordinary custom.
He had discovered in his college days that アルコール飲料, in stead of exhilarating him, was an 影響（力） under which he grew morose and sullen, and that 発見 had made him almost a total abstainer. To-night, his glass was 絶えず filled and emptied, and, as he ate, he gazed ahead, and thought resentfully of the man at his 味方する.
When the coffee had been brought, and the cigars lighted, and the servants had 孤立した, Horton, with the manner of one who had been を待つing an 適切な時期, turned わずかに in his 議長，司会を務める, and gazed insolently at the Kentuckian.
Samson South still seemed 完全に unconscious of the other's 存在, though in reality no 詳細（に述べる） of the brewing 嵐／襲撃する had escaped him. He was 熟考する／考慮するing the other 直面するs around the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and what he saw in them appeared to 占領する him. Wilfred Horton's cheeks were 燃やすing with a dull 紅潮／摘発する, and his 注目する，もくろむs were 狭くするing with an 明かすd dislike. Suddenly, a silence fell on the party, and, as the men sat puffing their cigars, Horton turned toward the Kentuckian. For a moment, he glared in silence, then with an impetuous exclamation of disgust he 発表するd:
"See here, South, I want you to know that if I'd understood you were to be here, I wouldn't have come. It has pleased me to 表明する my opinion of you to a number of people, and now I mean to 表明する it to you in person."
Samson looked around, and his features 示すd neither surprise nor 利益／興味. He caught Farbish's 注目する，もくろむ at the same instant, and, though the plotter said nothing, the ちらりと見ること was subtle and expressive. It seemed to 誘発する and goad him on, as though the man had said:
"You mustn't stand that. Go after him."
"I reckon" — Samson's 発言する／表明する was a pleasant drawl — "it doesn't make any particular difference, Mr. Horton."
"Even if what I said didn't happen to be 特に commendatory?" 問い合わせd Horton, his 注目する，もくろむs 狭くするing.
"So long," replied the Kentuckian, "as what you said was your own opinion, I don't reckon it would 利益／興味 me much."
"In point of fact" — Horton was gazing with 安定した 敵意 into Samson's 注目する，もくろむs — "I prefer to tell you. I have rather 一般に 表明するd the belief that you are a damned savage, unfit for decent society."
Samson's 直面する grew rigid and a trifle pale. His mouth 始める，決める itself in a straight line, but, as Wilfred Horton （機の）カム to his feet with the last words, the mountaineer remained seated.
"And," went on the New Yorker, 紅潮／摘発するing with suddenly augmenting passion, 'what I said I still believe to be true, and repeat in your presence. At another time and place, I shall be even more explicit. I shall ask you to explain — 確かな things."
"Mr. Horton," 示唆するd Samson in an ominously 静かな 発言する／表明する, "I reckon you're a little drunk. If I were you, I'd sit 負かす／撃墜する."
Wilfred's 直面する went from red to white, and his shoulders 強化するd. He leaned 今後, and for the instant no one moved. The tick of a hall clock was plainly audible.
"South," he said, his breath coming in labored excitement, "defend yourself!"
Samson still sat motionless.
"Against what?" he 問い合わせd.
"Against that!" Horton struck the mountain man across the 直面する with his open 手渡す. 即時に, there was a commotion of 捨てるing 議長，司会を務めるs and shuffling feet, mingled with a chorus of inarticulate 抗議する. Samson had risen, and, for a second, his 直面する had become a thing of unspeakable passion. His 手渡す instinctively swept toward his pocket — and stopped half-way. He stood by his overturned 議長，司会を務める, gazing into the 注目する，もくろむs of his 加害者, with an 成果／努力 at self-mastery which gave his chest and 武器 the 外見 of a man writhing and 強化するing under electrocution. Then, he 軍隊d both 手渡すs to his 支援する and gripped them there. For a moment, the tableau was held, then the man from the mountains began speaking, slowly and in a トン of dead-level monotony. Each syllable was portentously 際立った and （疑いを）晴らす clipped.
"Maybe you know why I don't kill you. .
Maybe you don't. . . . I don't give a damn whether you do or not. . . That's the first blow I've ever passed. . . . I ain't going to 攻撃する，衝突する 支援する. . . . You need a friend pretty bad just now. . . . For 確かな 推論する／理由s, I'm going to be that friend. . . . Don't you see that this thing is a damned 陰謀，しくまれたわな? . . . Don't you see that I was brought here to 殺人 you?" He turned suddenly to Farbish.
"Why did you 主張する on my putting that in my pocket" — Samson took out the ピストル, and threw it 負かす／撃墜する on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-cloth in 前線 of Wilfred, where it struck and shivered a half-filled ワイン-glass — "and why did you 警告する me that this man meant to kill me, unless I killed him first? I was meant to be your cat's paw to put Wilfred Horton out of your way. I may be a barbarian and a savage, but I can smell a ネズミ — if it's dead enough!"
For an instant, there was 絶対の and hushed 静める. Wilfred Horton 選ぶd up the discarded 武器 and looked at it in bewildered stupefaction, then slowly his 直面する 炎上d with 苦しめるing mortification.
"Any time you want to fight me" — Samson had turned again to 直面する him, and was still talking in his deadly 静かな 発言する／表明する — "except to-night, you can find me. I've never been 攻撃する，衝突する before without hitting 支援する. That blow has got to be paid for — but the man that's really responsible has got to 支払う／賃金 first. When I fight you, I'll fight for myself, not for a bunch of damned 殺害者s.
Just now, I've got other 商売／仕事. That man でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd this up!" He pointed a lean finger across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する into the startled countenance of Mr. Farbish. "He knew! He has been working on this 職業 for a month. I'm going to …に出席する to his 事例／患者 now."
As Samson started toward Farbish, the conspirator rose, and, with an excellent 偽造の of 侮辱d virtue, 押し進めるd 支援する his 議長，司会を務める.
"By God," he indignantly exclaimed, "you mustn't try to embroil me in your quarrels. You must わびる. You are talking wildly, South."
"Am I?" questioned the Kentuckian, 静かに; "I'm going to 行為／法令／行動する wildly in a minute."
He 停止（させる）d a short distance from Farbish, and drew from his pocket a crumpled 捨てる of the 感情を害する／違反するing magazine page: the item that had 感情を害する／違反するd Horton.
"I may not have good manners, Mister Farbish, but where I come from we know how to 扱う varmints." He dropped his 発言する／表明する and 追加するd for the plotter's ear only: "Here's a little 事柄 on the 味方する that 関心s only us. It wouldn't 利益／興味 these other gentlemen." He opened his 手渡す, and 追加するd: "Here, eat that!"
[image http://unityspot.com/arthurs/cumberland/picpg234.jpg]
Farbish, with a 脅すd ちらりと見ること at the 始める，決める 直面する of the man who was 前進するing upon him, leaped 支援する, and drew from his pocket a ピストル — it was an exact 相当するもの of the one with which he had 供給（する）d Samson.
With a panther-like swiftness, the Kentuckian leaped 今後, and struck up the 武器, which spat one 効果のない／無能な 弾丸 into the rafters. There was a momentary scuffle of swaying 団体／死体s and a 衝突，墜落 under which the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する groaned まっただ中に the 粉々にするing of glass and 磁器. Then, slowly, the conspirator's 団体／死体 bent 支援する at the waist, until its shoulders were stretched on the disarranged cloth, and the white 直面する, with purple veins swelling on the forehead, 星／主役にするd up between two brown 手渡すs that gripped its throat.
"Swallow that !" ordered the mountaineer.
For just an instant, the company stood dumfounded, then a 緊張するd, unnatural 発言する／表明する broke the silence.
"Stop him, he's going to kill the man!"
The 半端物s were four to two, and with a sudden 決起大会／結集させる to the support of their 長，指導者 plotter, the other conspirators 急ぐd the 人物／姿／数字 that stood throttling his 犠牲者. But Samson South was in his element. The dammed-up wrath that had been smoldering during these last days was having a tempestuous 出口. He had 設立する men who, in a gentlemen's club to which he had come as a guest, sought to use him as a catspaw and 殺害者.
They had planned to 利用する the 特徴 upon which they relied in himself. They had thought that, if once 怒り／怒るd, he would relapse into the feudist, and forget that his surroundings were those of gentility and civilization. Very 井戸／弁護士席, he would 強いる them, but not as a blind dupe. He would be as elementally 原始の as they had pictured him, but the 犠牲者s of his savagery should be of his own choosing. Before his 注目する，もくろむs swam a red もや of wrath. Once before, as a boy, he had seen things as through a 霧 of 血. It was the day when the 派閥s met at Hixon, and he had carried the gun of his father for the first time into 活動／戦闘. The only way his 注目する，もくろむs could be （疑いを）晴らすd of that fiery 煙霧 was that they should first see men 落ちるing.
As they 強襲，強姦d him, 一団となって／一緒に, he 掴むd a 議長，司会を務める, and swung it flail-like about his 長，率いる. For a few moments, there was a 衝突，墜落ing of glass and 磁器, and a clatter of furniture and a 大混乱 of struggle. At its 中心, he stood （権力などを）行使するing his impromptu 武器, and, when two of his 加害者s had fallen under its 広範囲にわたる blows, and Farbish stood weakly supporting himself against the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and gasping for the breath which had been choked out of him, the mountaineer 投げつけるd aside his 議長，司会を務める, and 急落（する），激減（する）d for the 単独の remaining man. They の近くにd in a clinch. The last antagonist was a boxer, and when he saw the Kentuckian 前進する toward him empty-手渡すd, he smiled and 受託するd the 計器 of 戦う／戦い. In 負わせる and reach and practice, he knew that he had the advantage, and, now that it was man to man, he realized that there was no danger of 干渉，妨害 from Horton. But Samson knew nothing of ボクシング. He had learned his fighting 策略 in the rough-and-宙返り／暴落する school of the mountains; the school of "握りこぶし and skull," of fighting with 手渡すs and 長，率いる and teeth, and as the Easterner squared off he 設立する himself caught in a 飛行機で行くing 取り組む and went to the 床に打ち倒す locked in an embrace that carried 負かす／撃墜する with it 議長，司会を務めるs and furniture. As he struggled and rolled, pitting his 体育館 training against the unaccustomed 強襲，強姦 of cyclonic fury, he felt the strong fingers of two 手渡すs の近くに about his throat and lost consciousness.
Samson South rose, and stood for a moment panting in a scene of 難破 and disorder. The （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was littered with shivered glasses and decanters and 磁器-ware. The furniture was scattered and overturned Farbish was weakly leaning to one 味方する in the seat to which he had made his way. The men who had gone 負かす／撃墜する under the 激しい blows of the 議長，司会を務める lay 静かに where they had fallen.
Wilfred Horton stood waiting. The whole 事件／事情／状勢 had transpired with such celerity and 速度(を上げる） that he had hardly understood it, and had taken no part. But, as he met the gaze of the disordered 人物／姿／数字 across the 難破 of a dinner-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, he realized that now, with the 予選s settled, he who had struck Samson in the 直面する must give satisfaction for the blow. Horton was sober, as 冷淡な sober as though he had jumped into ice-water, and though he was not in the least afraid, he was mortified, and, had 陳謝 at such a time been possible, would have made it. He knew that he had misjudged his man; he saw the 輪郭（を描く）s of the 陰謀（を企てる） as plainly as Samson had seen them, though more tardily.
Samson's toe touched the ピストル which had dropped from Farbish's 手渡す and he contemptuously kicked it to one 味方する. He （機の）カム 支援する to his place. "Now, Mr. Horton," he said to the man who stood looking about with a dazed 表現, "if you're still of the same mind, I can 融通する you. You lied when you said I was a savage — though just now it sort of looks like I was, and"- he paused, then 追加するd — "and I'm ready either to fight or shake 手渡すs. Either way 控訴s me."
For the moment, Horton did not speak, and Samson slowly went on:
"But, whether we fight or not, you've got to shake 手渡すs with me when we're finished. You and me ain't going to start a 反目，不和. This is the first time I've ever 辞退するd to let a man be my enem~ if he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to. I've got my own 推論する／理由s. I'm going to make you shake 手渡すs with me whether you like it or not, but if you want to fight first it's 満足な. You said awhile ago you would be glad to be more explicit with me when we were alone —" He paused and looked about the room. "Shall I throw these damned 殺害者s out of here, or will you go into another room and talk?"
"Leave them where they are," said Horton, 静かに.
"We'll go into the reading-room. Have you killed any of them?''
"I don't know," said the other, curtly, "and I don't care."
When they were alone, Samson went on:
"I know what you want to ask me about, and I don't mean to answer you. You want to question me about 行方不明になる Lescott. Whatever she and I have done doesn't 関心 you. I will say this much: if I've been ignorant of New York ways, and my ignorance has embarrassed her, I'm sorry.
"I suppose you know that she's too damned good for you — just like she's too good for me. But she thinks more of you than she does of me — and she's yours. As for me, I have nothing to わびる to you for. Maybe, I have something to ask her 容赦 about, but she hasn't asked it.
"George Lescott brought me up here, and befriended me. Until a year ago, I had never known any life except that of the Cumberland Mountains. Until I met 行方不明になる Lescott, I had never known a woman of your world. She was good to me. She saw that in spite of my roughness and ignorance I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to learn, and she taught me. You chose to misunderstand, and dislike me. These men saw that, and believed that, if they could make you 侮辱 me, they could make me kill you. As to your part, they 後継するd. I didn't see fit to 強いる them, but, now that I've settled with them, I'm willing to give you satisfaction. Do we fight now, and shake 手渡すs afterward, or do we shake 手渡すs without fighting?"
Horton stood silently 熟考する／考慮するing the mountaineer.
"Good God!" he exclaimed at last. "And you are the man I undertook to 非難する!"
"You ain't answered my question," 示唆するd Samson South.
"South, if you are willing to shake 手渡すs with me, I shall be 感謝する. I may 同様に 収容する／認める that, if you had thrashed me before that （人が）群がる, you could hardly have 後継するd in making me feel smaller. I have played into their 手渡すs. I have been a damned fool. I have riddled my own self-尊敬（する）・点 — and, if you can afford to 受託する my 陳謝s and my 手渡す, I am 申し込む／申し出ing you both."
"I'm 権利 glad to hear that," said the mountain boy, 厳粛に. "I told you I'd just 同様に shake 手渡すs as fight. . . . But just now I've got to go to the telephone."
The booth was in the same room, and, as Horton waited, he 認めるd the number for which Samson was calling. Wilfred's 直面する once more 紅潮／摘発するd with the old prejudice. Could it be that Samson meant to tell Adrienne Lescott what had transpired? Was he, after all, the braggart who 誇るd of his fights? And, if not, was it Samson's custom to call her up every evening for a good-night message? He turned and went into the hall, but, after a few minutes, returned.
"I'm glad you liked the show. . . ." the mountaineer was 説. "No, nothing special is happening here-except that the ducks are plentiful. . . . Yes, I like it 罰金. . . . Mr. Horton's here. Wait a minute — I guess maybe he'd like to talk to you."
The Kentuckian beckoned to Horton, and, as he 降伏するd the receiver, left the room. 嘘（をつく） was thinking with a smile of the unconscious humor with which the girl's 発言する／表明する had just come across the wire:
"I knew that, if you two met each other, you would become friends."
"I reckon," said Samson, ruefully, when Horton joined him, "we'd better look around, and see how bad those fellows are 傷つける in there. They may need a doctor." And the two went 支援する to find several startled servants 補助装置ing to their beds the 無能にするd combatants, and the next morning their 調査s elicited the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） that the gentlemen were all "able to be about, but were breakfasting in their rooms."
Such as looked from their windows that morning saw an 予期しない 最高潮, when the car of Mr. Wilfred Horton drove away from the club carrying the man whom they had hoped to see killed, and the man they had hoped to see kill him. The two appeared to be in excellent spirits and 完全に congenial, as the car rolled out of sight, and the gentlemen who were left behind decided that, in 見解（をとる） of the circumstances, the "驚くべき／特命の／臨時の spree" of last night had best go unadvertised into 古代の history.
THE second year of a new order brings より小数の 過激な changes than the first. Samson's work began to (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む out of the 階級s of the ordinary, and to show symptoms of a 質 which would some day give it distinction. Heretofore, his 指導者s had held him rigidly to the 制限s of 黒人／ボイコット and white, but now they took off the 社債s, and permitted him the colorful delight of 試みる／企てるing to 表明する himself from the palette. It was like permitting a natural poet to leave prose, and play with prosody.
いつかs, when his thoughts went 支援する to the life he had left, it seemed immensely far away, as though it were really the life of another incarnation, and old ideas that had seemed axiomatic to his boyhood stood before him in the guise of strangers: strangers tattered and vagabond. He wondered if, after all, the new gods were sapping his 忠義. At such times, he would for days keep morosely to himself, picturing the death-bed of his father, and seeming to hear a small boy's 発言する／表明する making a 約束. いつかs, that 約束 seemed monstrous, in the light of his later experience. But it was a 約束, and no man can rise in his own esteem by treading on his 公約するs. In these somber moods, there would appear at the 辛勝する／優位s of his 製図／抽選-paper terrible, vividly graphic little 長，率いるs, not drawn from any 現在の model. They were sketched in a few ferociously powerful 一打／打撃s, and always showed the same malevolent visage — a 直面する 黒人／ボイコット with 殺人 and hate — endowed, the countenance of Jim Asberry. いつかs would come a wild, heart-涙／ほころびing longing for the old places. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to hear the frogs にわか景気, and to see the moon 流出／こぼす a にわか雨 of silver over the ragged shoulder of the mountain. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to cross a 確かな stile, and 始める，決める out for a 確かな cabin where a 確かな girl would be. He told himself that he was still loyal, that above all else he loved his people. When he saw these women, whose 青年 and beauty lasted long into life, whose manners and 着せる／賦与するs spoke of 緩和する and wealth and refinement, he saw Sally again as he had left her, hugging his "ライフル銃／探して盗む-gun" to her breast, and he felt that the only thing he 手配中の，お尋ね者 utterly was to take her in his 武器. Yes, he would return to Sally, and to his people — some day. The some day he did not 直す／買収する，八百長をする. He told himself that the hills were only thirty hours away, and therefore he could go any time — which is the other 指名する for no time. He had 約束d Lescott to remain here for eighteen months, and, when that interval ended, he seemed just on the 瀬戸際 of しっかり掴むing his work 適切に. He 保証するd himself often and solemnly that his creed was 不変の; his 忠義 untainted; and the fact that it was necessary to tell himself 証明するd that he was 存在 離乳するd from his traditions. And so, though he often longed for home, he did not return. And then 推論する／理由 would rise up and confound him. Could he paint pictures in the mountains? If he did, what would he do with them? If he went 支援する to that hermit life, would he not vindicate his uncle's prophecy that he had 単に unplaced himself? And, if he went 支援する and 発射する／解雇するd his 約束, and then returned again to the new fascination, could he bring Sally with him into this life — Sally, whom he had scornfully told that a "gal didn't need no l'arnin'?" And the answer to all these questions was only that there was no answer.
One day, Adrienne looked up from a sheaf of his very creditable landscape 熟考する／考慮するs to 問い合わせ suddenly:
"Samson, are you a rich man, or a poor one?"
He laughed. "So rich," he told her, "that unless I can turn some of this stuff into money within a year or two, I shall have to go 支援する to hoeing corn."
She nodded 厳粛に.
"Hasn't it occurred to you," she 需要・要求するd, "that in a way you are wasting your gifts? They were talking about you the other evening-several painters. They all said that you should be doing portraits."
The Kentuckian smiled. His masters had been telling him the same thing. He had fallen in love with art through the 控訴，上告 of the skies and hills. He had followed its call at the proselyting of George Lescott, who painted only landscape. Portraiture seemed a いっそう少なく — artistic form of 表現. He said so.
"That may all be very true," she 譲歩するd, "but you can go on with your landscapes, and let your portraits 支払う／賃金 the way. With your entree, you could soon have a very enviable clientele."
"'So she showed me the way, to 昇進／宣伝 and 支払う／賃金, And I learned about women from her,'"
引用するd Samson with a laugh.
"And," she 追加するd, "since I am very vain and moderately rich, I hereby （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 you to paint me, just as soon as you learn how."
Farbish had 簡単に dropped out. Bit by bit, the truth of the 共謀 had 漏れるd, and he knew that his usefulness was ended, and that 井戸／弁護士席-lined pocket-調書をとる／予約するs would no longer open to his profligate 需要・要求するs. The bravo and plotter whose 手段 has been taken is a broken reed. Farbish made no 別れの（言葉，会）s. He had come from nowhere and his going was like his coming.
* * * * * * *
Sally had started to school. She had not 発表するd that she meant to do so, but each day the people of 悲惨 saw her old sorrel 損なう making its way to and from the general direction of Stagbone College, and they smiled. No one knew how Sally's cheeks 炎上d as she sat alone on Saturdays aud Sundays on the 激しく揺する at the backbone's 不和. She was taking her place, morbidly 極度の慎重さを要する and a woman of eighteen, の中で little spindle-shanked girls in short skirts, and the little girls were more 前進するd than she. But she, too, meant to have "l'arnin' " — as much of it as was necessary to 満足させる the lover who might never come. It must be 認める that learning for its own sake did not make a clarion-tongued 控訴，上告 to the girl's soul. Had Samson been 満足させるd with her untutored, she would have been contant to remain untutored. He had said that these things were of no importance in her, but that was before 嘘（をつく） had gone 前へ／外へ into the world. If, she naively told herself, he should come 支援する of that same opinion, she would never "let on" that she had learned things. She would 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする overboard her acquirements as ruthlessly as useless ballast from an over-encumbered boat. But, if Samson （機の）カム 需要・要求するing these attainments, he must find her 所有するd of them. So far, her idea of "l'arnin'" embraced the three R's only. And, yet, the "fotched-on" teachers at the "college" thought her the most voraciously ambitious pupil they had ever had, so unflaggingly did she toil, and the most remarkably acquisitive, so 急速な／放蕩な did she learn. But her 熟考する／考慮するs had again been interrupted, and 行方不明になる Grover, her teacher, riding over one day to find out why her prize scholar had 砂漠d, met in the road an empty "揺さぶる-wagon," followed by a ragged cortege of 機動力のある men and women, whose 直面するs were still lugubrious with the 成果／努力 of 最近の 嘆く／悼むing. Her questions elicited the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） that they were returning from the "buryin'" of the 未亡人 Miller.
Sally was not in the 行列, and the teacher, riding on, 設立する her lying 直面する 負かす／撃墜する の中で the briars of the desolate 会合-house yard, her small 団体／死体 convulsively heaving with her weeping, and her わずかな／ほっそりした fingers しっかり掴むing the 厄介な briar shoots as though she would still 持つ／拘留する to the earth that lay in freshly broken clods over her mother's 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.
行方不明になる Grover 解除するd her gently, and at first the girl only 星／主役にするd at her out of wide, unseeing 注目する，もくろむs.
"You've nothing to keep you here now," said the older woman, gently. "You can come to us, and live at the college." She had learned from Sally's lips that she lived alone with her mother and younger brother. "You can't go on living there now."
But the girl drew away, and shook her 長，率いる with a wild 激流 of childish dissent.
"No, I kain't, neither!" she 宣言するd, violently. "I kain't!"
"Why, dear?" The teacher took the palpitating little 人物／姿／数字 in her 武器 and kissed the wet 直面する. She had learned something of this 甘い 支持を得ようと努めるd-thrush girl, and had seen both 味方するs of life's coin enough to be able to の近くに her 注目する，もくろむs and ears, and visualize the woman that this might be.
"'原因（となる） I kain't!" was the obstinate reply.
存在 wise, 行方不明になる Grover desisted from 勧めるing, and went with Sally to the desolated cabin, which she straightway began to 精密検査する and put to 権利s. The 未亡人 had been dying for a week. It was when she 解除するd Samson's gun with the 目的 of 広範囲にわたる the corner that the girl 急襲するd 負かす／撃墜する on her, and 救助（する）d the 武器 from her しっかり掴む.
"Nobody but me mustn't tech thet ライフル銃／探して盗む-gun," she exclaimed, and then, little by little, it （機の）カム out that the 推論する／理由 Sally could not leave this cabin, was because some time there might be a whippoorwill call out by the stile, and, when it （機の）カム, she must be there to answer. And, when at the next vacation 行方不明になる Grover 棒 over, and 発表するd that she meant to visit Sally for a month or two, and when under her deft 手渡すs the cabin began to transform itself, and the girl to transform herself, she discovered that Sally 設立する in the graveyard another magnet. There, she seemed to 株 something with Samson where their dead lay buried. While the "fotched-on" lady taught the girl, the girl taught the "fotched-on" lady, for the birds were her brothers, and the flowers her cousins, and in the poetry that 存在するd before forms of メーター （機の）カム into 存在 she was 深く，強烈に 詩（を作る）d.
Toward the end of that year, Samson undertook his portrait of Adrienne Lescott. The work was 近づくing 完成, but it had been agreed that the girl herself was not to have a peep at the canvas until the painter was ready to 明かす it in a finished 条件. Often as she 提起する／ポーズをとるd, Wilfred Horton idled in the studio with them, and often George Lescott （機の）カム to 非難する, and left without 非難するing. The girl was impatient for the day when she, too, was to see the picture, 関心ing which the three men 持続するd so 深遠な a secrecy. She knew that Samson was a painter who 分析するd with his 小衝突, and that his picture would show her not only features and 表現, but the man's 見積（る） of herself.
"Do you know," he said one day, coming out from behind his easel and 熟考する／考慮するing her, through half-の近くにd 注目する，もくろむs, "I never really began to know you until now? 分析するing you — 熟考する／考慮するing you in this fashion, not by your words, but by your 表現, your 提起する／ポーズをとる, the very unconscious essence of your personality-these things are illuminating."
"Can I smile," she queried obediently, "or do I have to keep my 直面する straight?"
"You may smile for two minutes," he generously 譲歩するd, "and I'm going to come over and sit on the 床に打ち倒す at your feet, and watch you do it."
"And under the X-ray scrutiny of this 深遠な 分析," she laughed, "do you like me?"
"Wait and see," was his 非，不，無-committal rejoinder.
For a few moments, neither of them spoke. He sat there gazing up, and she gazing 負かす／撃墜する. Though neither of them said it, both were thinking of the changes that had taken place since, in this same room, they had first met. The man knew that many of the changes in himself were 予定 to her, and she began to wonder ばく然と if he had not also been 責任がある 確かな differences in her.
He felt for her, besides a 深い friendship — such a 深い friendship that it might perhaps be even more —— a measureless 感謝. She had been loyal, and had turned and 形態／調整d with her deft 手渡す and brain the rough clay of his 天然のまま personality into something that was beginning to show finish and design. Perhaps, she liked him the better because of 確かな obstinate 質s which, even to her persuasive 影響（力）, remained unaltered. But, if she liked him the better for these things, she yet felt that her dominion over him was not 完全にする.
Now, as they sat there alone in the studio, a 軸 of sunlight from the skylight fell on his squarely 封鎖するd chin, and he 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd his 長，率いる, throwing 支援する the long lock from his forehead. it was as though he was 強調するing with that characteristic gesture one of the things in which he had not 産する／生じるd to her modeling. The long hair still fell low around his 長，率いる. Just now, he was 概略で dressed and paint-stained, but usually he 現在のd the inconspicuous 外見 of the wellgroomed man — except for that long hair. It was not so much as a 事柄 of personal 外見 but as a 思い出の品 of the old roughness that she resented this. She had often 示唆するd a visit to the barber, but to no avail.
"Although I am not 絵 you," she said with a smile, "I have been 熟考する／考慮するing you, too. As you stand there before your canvas3 your own personality is 明らかにする／漏らすd — and I have not been 完全に unob servant myself."
"'And under the X-ray scrutiny of this 深遠な 分析,'" he 引用するd with a laugh, "do you like me?"
"Wait and see," she retorted.
"At all events" — he spoke 厳粛に — "you must try to like me a little, because I am not what I was. The person that I am is 大部分は the creature of your own fashioning. Of course, you had very raw 構成要素 to work with, and you can't make a silk purse of" — he broke off and smiled-"井戸／弁護士席, of me, but in time you may at least get me mercerized a little."
For no 明白な 推論する／理由, she Hushed, and her next question （機の）カム a trifle 熱望して:
"Do you mean that I have 影響（力）d you?"
"影響（力）d me, Drennie?" he repeated. "You have done more than that. You have painted me out, and painted me over."
She shook her 長，率いる, and in her 注目する，もくろむs danced a light of subtle coquetry.
"There are things I have tried to do, and failed," she told him.
His 注目する，もくろむs showed surprise.
"Perhaps," he わびるd, "I am dense, and you may have to tell me bluntly what I am to do. But you know that you have only to tell me."
For a moment, she said nothing, then she shook her 長，率いる again.
"問題／発行する your orders," he 主張するd. "I am waiting to obey."
She hesitated again, then said, slowly:
"Have your hair 削減（する）.. It's the one 野蛮な thing about you."
For an instant, Samson's 直面する 常習的な.
"No," he said; "I don't care to do that."
"Oh, very 井戸／弁護士席."' she laughed, lightly. "In that event, of course, you shouldn't do it." But her smile faded, and after a moment he explained:
"You see, it wouldn't do."
"What do you mean?"
"I mean that I've got to keep something as it was to remind me of a 事前の （人命などを）奪う，主張する on my life."
For an instant the girl's 直面する clouded, and grew 深く，強烈に troubled.
"You don't mean," she asked, with an 爆発 of 利益／興味 more vehement than she had meant to show, or realized that she was showing — "you don't mean that you still 固執する to ideas of the vendetta?" Then she broke off with a laugh, a rather nervous laugh. "Of course not," she answered herself. "That would be too absurd!"
"Would it?" asked Samson, 簡単に. He, ちらりと見ることd at his watch. "Two minutes up," he 発表するd. "The model will please 再開する the 提起する／ポーズをとる. By the way, may I 運動 with you to-morrow afternoon?"
* * * * * *
The next afternoon, Samson ran up the street steps of the Lescott house, and rang the bell, and a few moments later Adrienne appeared. The car was waiting outside, and, as the girl （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する the stairs in モーター coat and 隠す, she paused and her fingers on the bannisters 強化するd in surprise as she looked at the man who stood below 持つ／拘留するing his hat in his 手渡す, with his 直面する 上昇傾向d. The 井戸／弁護士席-形態／調整d 長，率いる was no longer married by the mane which it had 以前は worn, but was の近くに cropped, and under the transforming 影響（力） of the change the forehead seemed bolder and higher, and to her thinking the strength of the purposeful features was 高めるd, and yet, had she known it, the man felt that he had for the first time 降伏するd a point which meant an abandonment of something akin to 原則.
She said nothing, but as she took his 手渡す in 迎える／歓迎するing, her fingers 圧力（をかける）d his own in handclasp more ぐずぐず残る than usual.
Late that evening, when Samson returned to the studio, he 設立する a missive in his letter-box, and, as he took it out, his 注目する，もくろむs fell on the postmark. It was 時代遅れの from Hixon, Kentucky, and, as the man slowly climbed the stairs, he turned the envelope over in his 手渡す with a strange sense of 疑惑 and premonition.
THE letter was written in the cramped 手渡す of Brother Spencer. Through its 欠陥のある diction ran a plainly discernible undernote of 不賛成 for Samson, though there was no word of reproof or 批評. It was plain that it was sent as a 事柄 of 儀礼 to one who, having proven an apostate, scarcely 長所d such consideration. It 知らせるd him that old Spicer South had been "mighty porely," but was now better, barring the breaking of age. Every one was "tolerable." Then （機の）カム the 告示 which the letter had been written to 伝える.
The 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 of the South-Hollman 一時休戦 had ended, and it had been 新たにするd for an 不明確な／無期限の period.
"Some of your folks thought they せねばならない let you know because they 約束d to give you a say," wrote the informant. "But they decided that it couldn't hardly make no difference to you, since you have left the mountains, and if you cared anything about it, you knew the time, and could of been here. Hoping this finds you 井戸／弁護士席."
Samson's 直面する clouded. He threw the 国／地域d and scribbled missive 負かす／撃墜する on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and sat with unseeing 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the studio 塀で囲む. So, they had cast him out of their 会議s! They already thought of him as one who had been.
Then that 熱烈な 急ぐ of feeling, everything that had happened since he had left 悲惨 seemed 人工的な and dream-like. He longed for the realities that were 没収されるd. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 圧力（をかける） himself の近くに to the 広大な／多数の／重要な, gray shoulders of 激しく揺する that broke through the 青葉 like 巨大（な）s 涙／ほころびing off soft raiment. Those were his people 支援する there. He should be running with the wolf-pack, not coursing with beagles.
He had been telling himself that he was loyal, and now he realized that he was drifting like the lotus-eaters. Things that had gripped his soul were becoming myths. Nothing in his life was honest — he had become as they had prophesied, a derelict. In that 徹底的な-choked 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な-yard lay the 天然のまま man whose knotted 手渡す had 残り／休憩（する）d on his 長，率いる just before death 強化するd it, bestowing a 使節団.
"I hain't fergot ye, Pap." The words rang in his ears with the agony of a repudiated 公約する.
He rose and paced the 床に打ち倒す, with teeth and 手渡すs clenched, and the sweat standing out on his forehead. His 助言者s had of late been 勧めるing him to go to Paris. He had 辞退するd, and his unconfessed 推論する／理由 had been that in Paris he could not answer a sudden call. He Would go 支援する to them now, and 強要する them to 収容する／認める his leadership.
Then, his 注目する，もくろむs fell on the unfinished portrait of Adrienne. The 直面する gazed at him with its 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な sweetness; its fragrant subtlety and its 罰金-穀物d delicacy. Her pictured lips were silently arguing for the life he had 設立する の中で strangers, and her victory would have been an 平易な one, but for the fact that just now his 良心 seemed to be on the other 味方する. Samson's civilization was two years old — a thin veneer over a century of feudalism — and now the century was 雷鳴ing its call of 血 bondage. But, as the man struggled over the 窮地, the pendulum swung 支援する. The hundred years had left, also, a 遺産 of quickness and bitterness to resent 傷害 and 不正. His own people had cast him out. They had branded him as the 見捨てる人／脱走兵; they felt no need of him or his counsel. Very 井戸／弁護士席, let them have it so. His problem had been settled for him. His Gordian knot was 削減（する）.
Sally and his uncle alone had his 演説（する）／住所. This letter, casting him out, must have been 権限を与えるd by them, Brother Spencer 事実上の／代理 単に as amanuensis. They, too, had repudiated him — and, if that were true, except for the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs of his parents the hills had no tie to 持つ／拘留する him.
"Sally, Sally!" he groaned, dropping his 直面する on his crossed 武器, while his shoulders heaved in an agony of heart-break, and his words （機の）カム in the old 天然のまま syllables: "I 'lowed you'd believe in me ef hell froze!" He rose after that, and made a 猛烈な／残忍な gesture with his clenched 握りこぶしs. "All 権利" he said, 激しく, "I'm shet of the lot of ye. I'm done!"
But it was easier to say the words of repudiation than to 削減（する） the 関係 that were knotted about his heart. Again, he saw Sally standing by the old stile in the starlight with 甘い, loyal 注目する，もくろむs 解除するd to his own, and again he heard her 公約する that, if he （機の）カム 支援する, she would be waiting. Now, that picture lay beyond a sea which he could not recross. Sally and his uncle had 権限を与えるd his excommunication. There was, after all, in the entire world no 約束 which could stand unalterable, and in all the world no reward that could be a better thing than Dead-Sea fruit, without the love of that barefooted girl 支援する there in the スピードを出す／記録につける cabin, whose 甘い tongue could not fashion phrases except in illiteracy. He would have 賭事d his soul on her stead-fastness without 恐れる — and he 激しく told himself he would have lost. And yet — some 発言する／表明する sounded to him as he stood there alone in the studio with the arteries knotted on his 寺s and the 血 running 冷淡な and bitter in his veins — and yet what 権利 had he, the 見捨てる人／脱走兵, to 需要・要求する 約束? One 手渡す went up and clasped his forehead — and the 手渡す fell on the 長，率いる that had been shorn because a foreign woman had asked it. What tradition had he kept inviolate? And, in his mood, that small 事柄 of 縮めるd hair meant as 広大な／多数の／重要な and bitter 降伏する as it had meant to the Samson before him, whose mighty strength had gone out under the snipping of shears. What course was open to him now, except that of に引き続いて the precedent of the other Samson, of pulling 負かす／撃墜する the whole 寺 of his past? He was disowned, and could not return. He would go ahead with the other life, though at the moment he hated it.
With a rankling soul, the mountaineer left New York. He wrote Sally a 簡潔な／要約する 公式文書，認める, telling her that he was going to cross the ocean, but his 傷つける pride forbade his pleading for her 信用／信任, or 追加するing, "I love you." He 急落（する），激減（する）d into the art life of the "other 味方する of the Seine," and worked voraciously. He was trying to learn much — and to forget much.
One sunny afternoon, when Samson had been in the Quartier Latin for eight or nine months, the concierge of his lodgings 手渡すd him, as he passed through the cour, an envelope 演説（する）／住所d in the 手渡す of Adrienne Lescott. He thrust it into his pocket for a later reading and hurried on to the atelier where he was to have a 批評 that day. When the day's work was over, he was leaning on the 堤防 塀で囲む at the Quai de Grand St. Augustin, gazing idly at the fruit and flower stands that patched the pavement with color and at the gray 塀で囲むs of the Louvre across the Seine. His 手渡す went into his pocket, and （機の）カム out with the 公式文書，認める. As he read it, he felt a glow of pleasurable surprise, and, wheeling, he retraced his steps briskly to his lodgings, where he began to pack. Adrienne had written that she and her mother and Wilfred Horton were sailing for Naples, and 命令（する）d him, unless he were too busy, to 会合，会う their steamer. Within two hours, he was bound for Lucerne to cross the Italian frontier by the 予定する-blue waters of Lake Maggiore.
A few weeks later Samson and Adrienne were standing together by moonlight in the 廃虚s of the Coliseum. The junketing about Italy had been charming, and now, in that circle of sepia softness and broken columns, he looked at her, and suddenly asked himself:
"Just what does she mean to you?"
If he had never asked himself that question before, he knew now that it must some day be answered. Friendship had been a good and seemingly a 十分な 鮮明度／定義. Now, he was not so sure that it could remain so.
Then, his thoughts went 支援する. to a cabin in the hills and a girl in calico. He heard a 発言する／表明する like the 発言する／表明する of a song-bird 説 through 涙／ほころびs:
"I couldn't live without ye, Samson. . . . I jest couldn't do 攻撃する，衝突する!"
For a moment, he was sick of his life. It seemed that there stood before him, in that place of historic wraiths and memories, a girl, her 注目する，もくろむs sad, but loyal and without reproof. For an instant, he could see a scene of centuries ago. A barbarian and 捕虜 girl stood in the 円形競技場, looking up with ignorant, but unflinching, 注目する，もくろむs; and a man sat in the marble tiers looking 負かす／撃墜する. The （法廷の）裁判s were draped with embroidered rugs and gold and scarlet hangings; the 空気／公表する was 激しい with incense and 血. About him sat men and women of Rome's culture, freshly perfumed from the baths. The slender 人物／姿／数字 in the dust of the circus alone was a creature without artifice. And, as she looked up, she 認めるd the man in the box, the man who had once been a barbarian, too, and she turned her 注目する，もくろむs to the アイロンをかける gates of the cages whence （機の）カム the roar of the beasts, and waited the ordeal. And the 直面する was the 直面する of Sally.
"You look," said Adrienne, 熟考する／考慮するing his countenance in the pallor of the moonlight. "as though you were seeing ghosts."
"I am," said Samson. "Let's go."
Adrienne had not yet seen her portrait. Samson had needed a few hours of finishing when he left New York, though it was work which could be done away from the model. So, it was natural that, when the party reached Paris, Adrienne should soon 主張する on crossing the Pont d'Alerandre III. to his studio 近づく the "Boule Mich'" for an 査察 of her （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限d canvas. For a while, she wandered about the 商売／仕事-like place, littered with the gear of the painter's （手先の）技術. It was, in a way, a form of mind-reading, for Samson's 小衝突 was the tongue of his soul.
The girl's 注目する，もくろむs grew thoughtful, as she saw that he still drew the leering, saturnine 直面する of Jim Asberry. He had not outgrown hate, then? But she said nothing, until he brought out and 始める，決める on an easel her own portrait. For a moment, she gasped with sheer delight for the colorful mastery of the technique, and she would have been hard to please had she not been delighted with the conception of herself mirrored in the canvas. It was a 直面する through which the soul showed, and the soul was strong and flawless. The girl's personality radiated from the canvas-and yet — A disappointed little look crossed and clouded her 注目する，もくろむs. She was conscious of an indefinable catch of 苦痛 at her heart.
Samson stepped 今後, and his waiting 注目する，もくろむs, too, were disappointed.
"You don't like it, Drennie?" he anxiously questioned. But she smiled in answer, and 宣言するd:
"I love it."
He went out a few minutes later to telephone for her to Mrs. Lescott, and gave Adrienne carte blanche to browse の中で his 大臣の地位s and stacked canvases until his return. In a few minutes, she discovered one of those 成果／努力s which she called his "反抗的な pictures."
These were such things as he painted, using no model except memory perhaps, not for the making of finished pictures, but 単に to give 出口 to his feelings; an 出口 which some men might have 設立する in talk.
This particular canvas was 概略で 封鎖するd in, and it was elementally simple, but each 小衝突 一打／打撃 had been thrown against the surface with the concentrated 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and energy of a blow, except the 一打／打撃s that had painted the 直面する, and there the 小衝突 had seemed to kiss the canvas. The picture showed a barefooted girl, standing, in 野蛮な 簡単 of dress, in the glare of the 円形競技場, while a gaunt lion crouched 注目する，もくろむing her. Her 長，率いる was 解除するd as though she were listening to far-away music. In the 注目する，もくろむs was indomitable courage. That canvas was at once a 宣言 of love, and a miserere. Adrienne 始める，決める it up beside her own portrait, and, as she 熟考する／考慮するd the two with her chin 残り／休憩（する）ing on her gloved 手渡す, her 注目する，もくろむs （疑いを）晴らすd of 尋問. Now, she knew what she 行方不明になるd in her own more beautiful likeness. It had been painted with all the 賞賛 of the mind. This other had been dashed off straight from the heart — and this other was Sally She 取って代わるd the sketch where she had 設立する it, and Samson, returning, 設立する her busy with little sketches of the Seine.
* * * * * * *
"Drennie," pleaded Wilfred Horton, as the two leaned on the deck rail of the Mauretania, returning from Europe, "are you going to 持つ／拘留する me off 無期限に／不明確に? I've served my seven years for Rachel, and thrown in some extra time. Am I no nearer the goal?"
The girl looked at the oily heave of the leaden and cheerless 大西洋, and its somber トンs 設立する reflection in her 注目する，もくろむs. She shook her 長，率いる.
"I wish I knew," she said, wearily. Then, she 追加するd, 熱心に: "I'm not 価値（がある） it, Wilfred. Let me go. Chuck me out of your life as a little pig who can't read her own heart; who is too utterly selfish to decide upon her own life."
"Is it" — he put the question with foreboding — "that, after all, I was a prophet? Have you — and South — wiped your feet on the doormat 示すd 'Platonic friendship'? Have you done that, Drennie?"
She looked up into his 注目する，もくろむs. Her own were wide and honest and very 十分な of 苦痛.
"No," she said; "we 港／避難所't done that, yet. I guess we won't. . . . I think he'd rather stay outside, Wilfred. If I was sure I loved him, and that he loved me, I'd feel like a cheat-there is the other girl to think of. . . . And, besides, I'm not sure what I want myself. . . . But I'm horribly afraid I'm going to end by losing you both."
Horton stood silent. It was tea-time, and from below （機の）カム the 緊張するs of the ship's orchestra. A few ulster-muffled 乗客s gloomily paced the deck.
"You won't lose us both, Drennie," he said; 刻々と. "You may lose your choice — but, if you find yourself able to 落ちる 支援する on 代用品，人s, I'll still be there, waiting."
For once, he did not 会合，会う her scrutiny, or know of it. His own 注目する，もくろむs were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the slow swing of 激しい, gray-green waters. He was smiling, but it is as a man smiles when he 直面するs despair, and pretends that everything is やめる all 権利. The girl looked at him with a choke in her throat.
"Wilfred," she said, laying her 手渡す on his ~rm, "I'm not 価値（がある） worrying over. Really, I'm not. If Samson South 提案するd to me to-day, I know that I should 辞退する him. I am not at all sure that I am the least little bit in love with him. Only, don't you see I can't be やめる sure I'm not? It would be horrible we all made a mistake. May I have till Christmas to （不足などを）補う my mind for all time? I'll tell you then, dear, if you care to wait."
* * * * * *
Tamarack Spicer sat on the 最高の，を越す of a box car, swinging his 脚s over the 味方する. He was 覆う？ in 全体にわたるs, and in the pockets of his breeches reposed a bulging flask of red アルコール飲料, and an unbulging 支払う／賃金 envelope. Tamarack had been "鉄道／強行採決するing" for several months this time. He had made a new 記録，記録的な／記録する for 支えるd 成果／努力 and 産業, but now Julie was beckoning him to the mountains with vagabond yearnings for freedom and leisure. Many things 招待するd his soul. Almost four years had passed since Samson had left the mountains, and in four years a woman can change her mind. Sally might, when they met on the road, 迎える／歓迎する him once more as a kinsman, and agree to forget his 欠陥のある method of courtship. This time, he would be more 外交の. Yesterday, he had gone to the boss, and "called for his time." To-day, he was paid off, and a 解放する／自由な lance. As he 反映するd on these 事柄s, a fellow trainman （機の）カム along the 最高の，を越す of the car, and sat 負かす／撃墜する at Tamarack's 味方する. This brakeman had also been 新採用するd from the mountains, though from another section — over toward the Virginia line.
"So yer quittin'?" 観察するd the new-comer.
Spicer nodded.
"Goin' 支援する thar on 悲惨?"
Again, Tamarack answered with a jerk of his 長，率いる.
"I've been layin' off ter tell ye somethin', Tam'rack."
"削減（する） her loose."
"I laid over in Hixon last week, an' some fellers that used ter know my mother's folks took me 負かす／撃墜する in the cellar of Hollman's 蓄える／店, an' give me some licker."
"What of 攻撃する，衝突する?"
"They was talkin' '一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 you."
"What did they say?"
"I seen that they was enemies of yours, an' they wasn't in no good humor, so, when they axed me ef I knowed ye, I 'lowed I didn't know nothin' good about ye. I had ter cuss ye out, or git in trouble myself."
Tamarack 悪口を言う／悪態d the whole Hollman tribe, and his companion went on:
"Jim Asberry was thar. He 'lowed they'd 設立する out thet you'd done 発射 Purvy thet time, an' he said" — the brakeman paused to 追加する 強調 to his 結論 — "thet the next time ye come home, he 'lowed ter git ye plumb shore."
Tamarack scowled.
"Much obleeged," he replied.
At Hixon, Tamarack Spicer strolled along the street toward the 法廷，裁判所-house. He wished to be seen. So long as it was 幅の広い daylight, and he 陳列する，発揮するd no 敵意, he knew he was 安全な-and he had 計画（する）s.
Standing before the Hollman 蓄える／店 were Jim Asberry and several companions They 迎える／歓迎するd Tamarack affably, and he paused to talk.
"Ridin' over ter 悲惨?" 問い合わせd Asberry.
"'Lowed I mout 同様に."
"Mind ef I rides with ye es fur es 足緒's place?"
"Plumb glad ter have company," drawled Tamarack.
They chatted of many things, and traveled slowly, but, when they （機の）カム to those 狭くするs where they could not ride stirrup to stirrup, each (v)策を弄する／(n)騎手d for the 後部 position, and the man who 設立する himself 軍隊d into the lead turned in his saddle and talked 支援する over his shoulder, with 用心深い, though seemingly careless, 注目する，もくろむs. Each knew the other was bent on his 殺人.
At Purvy's gate, Asberry waved 別れの（言葉，会）, and turned in. Tamarack 棒 on, but すぐに he hitched his horse in the concealment of a hollow, 塀で囲むd with 抱擁する 激しく揺するs, and disappeared into the laurel.
He began climbing, in a crouched position, bringing each foot 負かす／撃墜する noiselessly, and pausing often to listen. Jim Asberry had not been outwardly 武装した when he left Spicer. But, soon, the brakeman's delicately attuned ears caught a sound that made him He flat in the 物陰／風下 of a 広大な／多数の／重要な スピードを出す／記録につける, where he was masked in clumps of flowering rhododendron. Presently, Asberry passed him, also walking 慎重に, but hurriedly, and cradling a Winchester ライフル銃／探して盗む in the hollow of his arm. Then, Tamarack knew that Asberry was taking this 削減（する） to 長，率いる him off, and waylay him in the gorge a mile away by road but a short distance only over the hill. Spicer held his 激しい revolver cocked in his 手渡す, but it was too 近づく the Purvy house to 危険 a 発射. He waited a moment, and then, rising, went on noiselessly with a snarling grin, stalking the man who was stalking him.
Asberry 設立する a place at the foot of a 抱擁する pine where the undergrowth would cloak him. Twenty yards below ran the creek-bed road, returning from its long horseshoe deviation. When he had taken his position, his faded butternut 着せる／賦与するing matched the earth as inconspicuously as a quail matches dead leaves, and he settled himself to wait. Slowly and with infinite 警告を与える, his ーするつもりであるd 犠牲者 stole 負かす／撃墜する, guarding each step, until he was in short and 確かな 範囲, but, instead of 存在 at the 前線, he （機の）カム from the 支援する. He, also, lay flat on his stomach, and raised the already cocked ピストル. He 安定したd it in a two-手渡すd 支配する against a tree trunk, and trained it with 審議する／熟考する care on a point to the left of the other man's spine just below the shoulder blades.
Then, he pulled the 誘発する／引き起こす! He did not go 負かす／撃墜する to 検査／視察する his work. It was not necessary. The instantaneous fashion with which the 長，率いる of the ambuscader settled 今後 on its 直面する told him all he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know. He slipped 支援する to his horse, 機動力のある and 棒 急速な／放蕩な to the house of Spicer South, 需要・要求するing 亡命.
The next day （機の）カム word that, if Tamarack Spicer would 降伏する and stand 裁判，公判, in a 法廷，裁判所 支配するd by the Hollmans, the 一時休戦 would continue. さもなければ, the "war was on.
The South 5 flung 支援する this message:
"Come and git him."
But Hollman and Purvy, hypocritically clamoring for the sanctity of the 法律, made no 成果／努力 to come and "git him." They knew that Spicer South's house was now a 要塞, 用意が出来ている for 包囲. They knew that every 追跡する thither was picketed. Also, they knew a better way. This time, they had the color of the 法律 on their 味方する. The 回路・連盟 裁判官, through the 郡保安官, asked for 軍隊／機動隊s, and 軍隊／機動隊s （機の）カム. Their テントs dotted the river bank below the Hixon 橋（渡しをする）. A 詳細（に述べる） under a white 旗 went out after Tamarack Spicer. The 民兵 Captain in 命令（する）, who 恐れるd neither feudist nor death, was courteously received. He had brains, and he 保証するd them that he 行為／法令／行動するd under orders which could not be disobeyed. Unless they 降伏するd the 囚人, gatling guns would follow. If necessary they would be dragged behind ox-teams. Many militiamen might be killed, but for each of them the 明言する／公表する had another. If Spicer would 降伏する, the officer would 保証（人） him personal 保護, and, if it seemed necessary, a change of 発生地 would 安全な・保証する him 裁判，公判 in another 回路・連盟. For hours, the 一族／派閥 審議する／熟考するd. For the 兵士s they felt no 敵意. For the young Captain they felt an 直感的に liking. He was a man.
Old Spicer South, 回復するd to an echo of his former robustness by the call of 活動／戦闘, gave the 一族／派閥's 判決.
"攻撃する，衝突する hain't the co'te we're skee. red of. Ef this boy goes ter town, he won't never git の間の no co'te. He'll be 殺人d."
The officer held out his 手渡す.
"As man to man," he said, "I 誓約（する） you my word that no one shall take him except by 過程 of 法律. I'm not working for the Hollmans, or the Purvys. I know their 産む／飼育する."
For a space, old South looked into the 兵士's 注目する，もくろむs, and the 兵士 looked 支援する.
"I'll take yore handshake o'; thet 取引," said the mountaineer, 厳粛に. "Tam'rack," he 追加するd, in a 発言する／表明する of finality, "ye've got ter go."
The officer had meant what he said. He marched his 囚人 into Hixon at the 中心 of a hollow square, with muskets at the ready. And yet, as the boy passed into the 法廷，裁判所-house yard, with a 兵士 rubbing 肘s on each 味方する, a cleanly 目的（とする）d 発射 sounded from somewhere. The smokeless 砕く told no tale and with blue shirts and army hats circling him, Tamarack fell and died.
That afternoon, one of Hollman's henchmen was 設立する lying in the road with his lifeless 直面する in the water of the creek. The next day, as old Spicer South stood at the door of his cabin, a ライフル銃／探して盗む barked from the hillside, and he fell, 発射 through the left shoulder by a 弾丸 ーするつもりであるd for his heart. All this while, the 軍隊／機動隊s were helplessly （軍の）野営地，陣営d at Hixon. They had 力／強力にする and inclination to go out and get men, but there was no man to get.
The Hollmans had used the 兵士s as far as they wished; they had made them pull the chestnuts out of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and Tamarack Spicer out of his 要塞／本拠地. They now 辞退するd to 断言する out 付加 令状s.
A 詳細（に述べる） had 急ぐd into Hollman's 蓄える／店 an instant after the 発射 which killed Tamarack was 解雇する／砲火／射撃d. Except for a woman buying a card of buttons, and a fairhaired clerk waiting on her, they 設立する the building empty.
支援する beyond, the hill were impenetrable; and answered no questions.
OLD SPICER SOUTH would ten years ago have put a 包帯 on his 負傷させる and gone about his 商売／仕事; but now he 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd under his patchwork quilt, and Brother Spencer 表明するd 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 疑問s for his 回復. With his counsel unavailable Wile McCager, by ありふれた 同意, assumed something like the 力／強力にするs of a regent and took upon himself the 義務s to which Samson should have 後継するd.
That a Hollman should have been able to elude the pickets and 侵入する the heart of South 領土 to Spicer South's cabin, was both astounding and alarming. The war was on without question now, and there must be 会議. Wile McCager had sent out a 召喚するs for the family 長，率いるs to 会合，会う that afternoon at his mill. It was Saturday — "mill day" — and in 一致 with 古代の custom the 小道／航路s would be more traveled than usual.
Those men who （機の）カム by the wagon road afforded no unusual spectacle, for behind each saddle sagged a 解雇（する） of 穀物. Their 直面するs bore no stamp of unwonted excitement, but every man balanced a ライフル銃／探して盗む across his 鞍馬. 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく, their 目的 was grim, and their talk when they had gathered was to the point.
Old McCager, himself sorely perplexed, 発言する／表明するd the 感情 that the others had been too courteous to 表明する. With Spicer South bed-ridden and Samson a renegade, they had no 適する leader. McCager was a solid man of intrepid courage and honesty, but grinding grist was his avocation, not 戦略 and 策略. The enemy had such masters of intrigue as Purvy and 裁判官 Hollman.
Then, a lean sorrel 損なう （機の）カム jogging into 見解（をとる）, switching her 飛行機で行く-bitten tail, and on the 損なう's 支援する, 勧めるing him with a long, leafy switch, sat a woman'. Behind her sagged the two 負担d ends of a corn-解雇（する）. She 棒 like the mountain women, 直面するing much to the 味方する, yet unlike them. Her 武器 did not flap. She did not bump gawkily up and 負かす／撃墜する in her saddle. Her blue calico dress caught the sun at a distance, but her blue sunbonnet shaded and masked her 直面する. She was lithe and わずかな／ほっそりした, and her violet 注目する，もくろむs were profoundly serious, and her lips were as resolutely 始める，決める as Joan of Arc's might have been, for Sally Miller had come only 表面上は to have her corn ground to meal. She had really come to speak for the absent 長，指導者, and she knew that she would be met with derision. The years had sobered the girl, but her beauty had 増加するd, though it was now of a chastened type, which gave her a strange and rather exalted refinement of 表現.
Wile McCager （機の）カム to the mill door, as she 棒 up, and 解除するd the 解雇（する） from her horse.
"Howdy, Sally?" he 迎える／歓迎するd.
"Tol'able, thank ye," said Sally. "I'm goin' ter get off."
As she entered the 広大な／多数の／重要な half-lighted room, where the mill 石／投石するs creaked on their cumbersome 軸s, the hum of discussion sank to silence. The place was brown with age and dirt, and 砕くd with a course dusting of meal. The girl nodded to the mountaineers gathered in conclave, then, turning to the miller she 発表するd:
"I'm going to send for Samson."
The 声明 was at first met with dead silence, then （機の）カム a rumble of indignant dissent, but for that the girl was 用意が出来ている, as she was 用意が出来ている for the contemptuous laughter which followed.
"I reckon if Samson was here," she said, dryly, "you all wouldn't think it was やめる so funny."
Old Caleb Wiley spat through his bristling 耐えるd, and his 発言する／表明する was a quavering rumble.
"What we wants is a man. We hain't got no use fer no 反逆者s thet's too almighty damn busy doin' fancy work ter stand by their kith an' 肉親，親類."
"That's a 嘘（をつく）!" said the girl, scornfully. "There's just one man living that's smart enough to match 足緒 Purvy — an' that one man is Samson. Samson's got the 権利 to lead the Souths, and he's going to do it — ef he wants to."
"Sally," Wile McCager spoke, soothingly, "don't go gittin' mad. Caleb 会談 迅速な. We knows ye used ter be Samson's gal, an' we hain't aimin' ter 傷つける yore feelin's. But Samson's done left the mountings. I reckon ef he 手配中の，お尋ね者 ter come 支援する, he'd a-come afore now. Let him stay whar he's at."
"Whar is he at?" 需要・要求するd old Caleb Wiley, in a truculent 発言する／表明する.
"That's his 商売／仕事," Sally flashed 支援する, "but I know. All I want to tell you is this. Don't you make a move till I have time to get word to him. I tell you, he's got to have his say."
"I reckon we hain't a-goin' ter wait," sneered Caleb, "fer a feller thet won't let 攻撃する，衝突する be known whar he's a-sojournin' at. Ef ye 空気／公表する so shore of him, why won't ye tell us whar he is now?"
"That's my 商売／仕事, too." Sally's 発言する／表明する was resolute; "I've got a letter here —- it'll take two days to get to Samson. It'll take him two or three days more to get here. You've got to wait a week."
"Sally," the 一時的な chieftain spoke still in a 患者, humoring sort of 発言する／表明する, as to a tempestuous child, "thar hain't no place ter mail a letter nigher then Hixon. No South can't ride の間の Hixon, an' ride out again. The mail-運送／保菌者 won't be 負かす／撃墜する this way fer two days yit."
"I'm not askin' any South to ride into Hixon. I recollect another time when Samson was the only one that would do that," she answered, still scornfully. "I didn't come here to ask 好意s. I （機の）カム to give orders — for him. A train leaves soon in the morning. My letter's goin' on that train."
"Who's goin' ter take 攻撃する，衝突する ter town fer ye?"
"I'm goin' to take it for myself." Her reply was given as a 事柄 of course.
"That wouldn't hardly be 安全な, Sally," the miller demurred; "this hain't no time fer a gal ter be galavantin' around by herself in the night time. 攻撃する，衝突する's a-comm' up ter 嵐／襲撃する, an' ye've got thirty miles ter ride, an' thirty-five 支援する ter yore house."
"I'm not 脅すd," she replied. "I'm goin' an' I'm warnin' you now, if you do anything that Samson don't like, you'll have to answer to him, when he comes." She turned, walking very 築く and dauntless to her sorrel 損なう, and disappeared at a gallop.
"I reckon," said Wile McCager, breaking the silence at last, "攻撃する，衝突する don't make no 広大な／多数の／重要な dif'rence. He won't hardly come, nohow." Then, he 追加するd: "But thet boy is smart."
* * * * * * *
Samson's return from Europe, after a year's 熟考する／考慮する, was in the nature of a 穏健な 勝利. With the art 後援 of George Lescott, and the social 後援 of Adrienne, he 設立する that orders for portraits, from those who could 支払う／賃金 munificently, seemed to 捜し出す him. He was tasting the novelty of 存在 lionized.
That summer, Mrs. Lescott opened her house on Long Island 早期に, and the life there was 十分な of the sort of gaiety that comes to pleasant places when young men in flannels and girls in soft summery gowns and tanned checks are playing wholesomely, and singing tunefully, and making love — not too 本気で.
Samson, tremendously busy these days in a new studio of his own, had run over for a week. Horton was, of course, of the party, and George Lescott was doing the 栄誉（を受ける）s as host. Besides these, all of whom regarded themselves as members of the family, there was a group of even younger folk, and the 幅の広い halls and terraces and tennis 法廷，裁判所s rang all day long with their laughter, and the 床に打ち倒すs trembled at night under the rhythmical tread of their dancing.
Off across the lawns and woodlands stretched the blue, sail-flecked waters of the sound, and on the next hill rose the tile roofs and cream-white 塀で囲むs of the country club.
One evening, Adrienne left the ダンサーs for the pergola, where she took 避難 under a 集まり of honeysuckle.
Samson South followed her. She saw him coming, and smiled. She was contrasting this Samson, loosely 覆う？ in flannels, with the Samson she had first seen rising awkwardly to 迎える／歓迎する her in the studio.
"You should have stayed inside and made yourself agreeable to the girls," Adrienne reproved him, as he （機の）カム up. "What's the use of making a lion of you, if you won't roar for the 訪問者s?"
"I've been roaring," laughed the man. "I've just been explaining to 行方不明になる Willoughby that we only eat the people we kill in Kentucky on 確かな days of solemn observance and sacrifice. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be agreeable to you, Drennie, for a while."
The girl shook her 長，率いる 厳しく, but she smiled and made a place for him at her 味方する. She wondered what form his 存在 agreeable to her would take.
"I wonder if the man or woman lives," mused Samson, "to whom the fragrance of honeysuckle doesn't bring 支援する some old memory that is as strong — and 甘い — as itself."
The girl did not at once answer him. The 微風 was stirring the hair on her 寺s and neck. The moon was weaving a lac? pattern on the ground, and filtering its silver light through the vines. At last, she asked:
"Do you ever find yourself homesick, Samson, these days?"
The man answered with a short laugh. Then, his words （機の）カム softly, and not his own words, but those of one more eloquent:
"'Who hath 願望（する）d the Sea? Her excellent loneliness rather "'Than the forecourts of kings, and her uttermost 炭坑，オーケストラ席s than the streets where men gather. "'His Sea that his 存在 実行するs? "'So and no さもなければ-so and no さもなければ hillmen 願望（する） their hills.'"
"And yet," she said, and a trace of the argumentative stole into her 発言する／表明する, 'you 港／避難所't gone 支援する."
"No." There was a 公式文書，認める of self-reproach in his 発言する／表明する. "But soon I shall go. At least, for a time. I've been thinking a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 lately about 'my ぱたぱたするd folk and wild.' I'm just beginning to understand my relation to them, and my 義務."
"Your 義務 is no more to go 支援する there and throw away your life," she 設立する herself 即時に 競うing, "than it is the 義務 of the young eagle, who has learned to 飛行機で行く, to go 支援する to the nest where he was hatched."
"But, Drennie," he said, gently, "suppose the young eagle is the only one that knows liow to 飛行機で行く — and suppose he could teach the others? Don't you see? I've only seen it myself for a little while."
"What is it that — that you see now?"
"I must go 支援する, not to relapse, but to come to be a 建設的な 軍隊. I must carry some of the outside world to 悲惨. I must take to them, because I am one of them, gifts that they would 拒絶する from other 手渡すs."
"Will they 受託する them even from you?"
"Drennie, you once said that, if I grew ashamed of my people, ashamed even of their boorish manners, their ignorance, their crudity, you would have no use for me."
"I still say that," she answered.
"井戸／弁護士席, I'm not ashamed of them. I went through that, but it's over.
She sat silent for a while, then cried suddenly:
"I don't want you to go!" The moment she had said it, she caught herself with a nervous little laugh, and 追加するd a postscript of whimsical nonsense to 武装解除する her utterance of its telltale feeling. "Why; I'm just getting you civilized, yourself. It took years to get your hair 削減（する）."
He ran his palm over his 滑らかに trimmed 長，率いる, and laughed.
"Delilah, Oh, Delilah!" he said. "I was resolute, but you have shorn me."
"Don't!" she exclaimed. "Don't call me that!"
"Then, Drennie, dear," he answered, lightly, "don't dissuade me from the most decent 解決する I have lately made."
From the house （機の）カム the 緊張するs of an alluring waltz. For a little time, they listened without speech, then the girl said very 厳粛に:
"You won't-you won't still feel bound to kill your enemies, will you, Samson?"
The man's 直面する 常習的な.
"I believe I'd rather not talk about that. I shall have to 勝利，勝つ 支援する the 信用／信任 I have lost. I shall have to take a place at the 長，率いる of my 一族／派閥 by 証明するing myself a man — and a man by their own 基準s. It is only at their 長，率いる that I can lead them. If the lives of a few 暗殺者s have to be 没収されるd, I sha'n't hesitate at that. L shall 火刑／賭ける my own against them 公正に／かなり. The end is 価値（がある） it."
The girl breathed 深く，強烈に, then she heard Samson's 発言する／表明する again:
"Drennie, I want you to understand, that if I 後継する it is your success. You took me raw and unfashioned, and you have made me. There is no way of thanking you."
"There is a way," she 否定するd. "You can thank me by feeling just that way about it."
"Then, I do thank you."
She sat looking up at him, her 注目する，もくろむs wide and 尋問.
"正確に／まさに what do you feel, Samson," she asked. "I mean about me?"
He leaned a little toward her, and the fragrance and subtle beauty of her stole into his veins and brain, in a sudden intoxication. His 手渡す went out to 掴む hers. This beauty which would last and not wither into a hag's ugliness with the first breath of age — as mountain beauty does-was hypnotizing him. Then, he straightened and stood looking 負かす／撃墜する.
"Don't ask me that, please," he said, in a carefully controlled 発言する／表明する. "I don't even want to ask myself. My God, Drennie, don't you see that I'm afraid to answer that?"
She rose from her seat, and stood for just an instant rather unsteadily before him, then she laughed.
"Samson, Samson!" she challenged. "The moon is making us as foolish as children. Old friend, we are growing silly. Let's go in, and be perfectly good hostesses and social lions."
The next afternoon, Adrienne and Samson were sitting with a gaily chattering group at the 味方する lines of the tennis-法廷，裁判所s.
"When you go 支援する to the mountains, Samson," Wilfred was 示唆するing, "we might form a 共同. "South, Horton and Co., 開発 of coal and 木材／素質.' There are millions in it;'."
"Five years ago, I should have met you with a Winchester ライフル銃／探して盗む," laughed the Kentuckian. "Now I shall not."
"I'll go with you, Horton, and make a sketch or two," volunteered George Lescott, who just then arrived from town. "And, by the way, Samson, here's a letter that （機の）カム for you just as I left the studio."
The mountaineer took the envelope with a Hixon postmark, and for an instant gazed at it with a puzzled 表現. It was 演説（する）／住所d in a feminine 手渡す, which he did not 認める. It was careful, but perfect, 令状ing, such as one sees in a school copybook. With an 陳謝 he tore the covering, and read the letter. Adrienne, ちらりと見ることing at his 直面する, saw it suddenly pale and grow as 始める，決める and hard as marble.
Samson's 注目する，もくろむs were dwelling with only 部分的な／不平等な comprehension on the script. This is what he read:
"Dear Samson:
The war is on again. Tamarack Spicer has killed Jim Asberry, and the Hollmans have killed Tamarack. Uncle Spicer is 発射, but he may get 井戸／弁護士席. There is nobody to lead the Souths. I am trying to 持つ／拘留する them 負かす／撃墜する until I hear from you. Don't come if you don't want to-but the gun is ready.
With love, Sally."
Slowly, Samson South （機の）カム to his feet. His 発言する／表明する was in the dead-level pitch which Wilfred had once before heard. His 注目する，もくろむs were as （疑いを）晴らす and hard as transparent flint.
"I'm sorry to be of trouble, George," he said, 静かに. "But you must get me to New York at once by モーター. I must take a train South to-night."
"No bad news, I hope," 示唆するd Lescott.
For an instant, Samson forgot his four years of veneer. The century of prenatal 野蛮／未開 broke out ひどく. He was seeing things far away-and forgetting things 近づく by. His 注目する，もくろむs 炎d and his fingers twitched.
"Hell, no!" he exclaimed. "The war's on, and my 手渡すs are 解放する／自由なd!"
For an instant, as no one spoke, he stood breathing ひどく, then, wheeling, 急ぐd toward the house as though just across its threshold lay the fight into which he was aching to hurl himself.
SAMSON, throwing things hurriedly into his 捕らえる、獲得する, heard a knock on his door. He opened it, and outside in the hall stood Adrienne. Her 直面する was pale, and she leaned a little on the 手渡す which 残り／休憩（する）d against the white jamb.
"What does it mean?' she asked.
He （機の）カム over.
"It means, Drennie," he said, "that you may make a pet of a ヒョウ cub, but there will come a day when something of the ジャングル comes out in him — and he must go. My uncle has been 発射, and the 反目，不和 is on — I've been sent for."
He paused, and she half-whispered in an 控訴，上告ing 発言する／表明する:
"Don't go."
"You don't mean that," he said, 静かに. "If it were you, you would go. Whether I get 支援する here or not" — he hesitated-"my 感謝 will be with you-always." He broke off, and said suddenly: "Drennie, I don't want to say good-by to you. I can't."
"It's not necessary yet," she answered. "I'm going to 運動 you to New York."
"No!" he exclaimed. "It's too far, and I've got to go 急速な／放蕩な — "
"That's why I'm going," she 敏速に 保証するd him. "I'm the only fool on these 前提s that can get all the 速度(を上げる） out of a car that's in her engine — and the constables are good to me. I just （機の）カム up here to"-she hesitated, then 追加するd — "to see you alone for a moment, and to say that teacher has never had such a 有望な little pupil, in her life — and' '— the flippancy with which she was masking her feeling broke and she 追加するd, in a shaken 発言する／表明する as she thrust out her 手渡す, man-fashion — and to say, God keep you, boy."
He 掴むd the 手渡す in both his own, and gripped it hard. He tried to speak, but only shook his 長，率いる with a rueful smile.
"I'll be waiting at the door with the car," she told him, as she left.
Horton, too, （機の）カム in to volunteer 援助.
"Wilfred," said Samson, feelingly, 'there isn't any man I'd rather have at my 支援する, in a stand-up fight. But this isn't 正確に／まさに that sort. Where I'm going, a fellow has got to be invisible. No, you can't help, now. Come 負かす／撃墜する later. We'll 組織する Horton, South and Co."
"South, Horton and Co.," 訂正するd Wilfred; "native sons first."
At that moment, Adrienne believed she had decided the long — 討議するd question. Of course, she had not. It was 単に the 強調する／ストレス of the moment; 誇張するing the importance of one she was losing at the expense of the one who was left. Still, as she sat in the car waiting, her world seemed slipping into 大混乱 under her feet, and, when Samson had taken his place at her 味方する, the machine leaped 今後 into a 無謀な 急落（する），激減（する） of 速度(を上げる）.
Samson stopped at his studio, and threw open an old closet where, from a littered pile of discarded background draperies, canvases and 担架s, he fished out a buried and dust-covered pair of saddlebags. They had long lain there forgotten, but they held the rusty 着せる／賦与するs in which he had left 悲惨. He threw them over his arm and dropped them at Adrienne's feet, as he 手渡すd her the studio 重要なs.
"Will you please have George look after things, and make the necessary excuses to my sitters? He'll find a 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of 提起する／ポーズをとるing 任命s in the desk."
The girl nodded.
"What are those?" she asked, gazing at the 広大な／多数の／重要な leather pockets as at some 遺物 明らかにするd from Pompeian 穴掘りs.
"Saddlebags, Drennie," he said, "and in them are homespun and ジーンズs. One can't lead his 'ぱたぱたするd folk and wild' in a cutaway coat."
すぐに they were at the 駅／配置する, and the man, standing at the 味方する of the machine, took her 手渡す.
"It's not good-by, you know," he said, smiling. "Just auf Wiedersehen. "
She nodded and smiled, too, but, as she smiled, she shivered, and turned the car slowly. There was no need to hurry, now.
Samson had caught the fastest west-bound 表明する on the schedule. In thirty-six hours, he would be at Hixon. There were many things which his brain must attack and digest in these hours. He must arrange his 計画（する） of 活動／戦闘 to its minutest 詳細（に述べる）, because he would have as little time for reflection, once he had reached his own country, as a wildcat flung into a pack of hounds.
From the 鉄道／強行採決する 駅／配置する to his home, he must make his way — most probably fight his way — through thirty miles of 敵意を持った 領土 where all the 追跡するs were watched~ And yet, for the time, all that seemed too remotely unreal to 持つ／拘留する his thoughts. He was seeing the coolly waving curtains of flowered chintz that stirred in the windows of his room at the Lescott house and the crimson ramblers that nodded against the sky. He was 審理，公聴会 a knock on the door, and seeing, as it opened, the 人物／姿／数字 of Adrienne Lescott and the look that had been in her 注目する，もくろむs.
He took out Sally's letter, and read it once more. He read it mechanically and as a piece of news that had brought evil tidings. Then, suddenly, another 面 of it struck him-an 面 to which the shock of its 歓迎会 had until this tardy moment blinded him. The letter was perfectly grammatical and penned in a 手渡す of copy-調書をとる／予約する roundness and evenness. The 演説（する）／住所, the 団体／死体 of the missive, and the 署名, were all in one chirography. She would not have intrusted the 令状ing of this letter to any one else.
Sally had learned to 令状!
Moreover, at the end were the words "with love." It was all plain now. Sally had never repudiated him. She was 宣言するing herself true to her 使節団 and her love. All that heartbreak through which he had gone had been 予定 to his own misconception, and in that misconception he had drawn into himself and had stopped 令状ing to her. Even his 時折の letters had for two years 中止するd to brighten her heart-strangling 孤立／分離-and she was still waiting. . . . She had sent no word of 控訴，上告 until the moment had come of which she had 約束d to 知らせる him. Sally, abandoned and alone, had been fighting her way up — that she might stand on his level.
"Good God!" groaned the man, in abjectly bitter self-contempt. His 手渡す went involuntarily to his cropped 長，率いる, and dropped with a gesture of self-疑問ing. He looked 負かす／撃墜する at his tan shoes and silk socks. He rolled 支援する his shirtsleeve and 熟視する／熟考するd the forearm that had once been as brown and 堅い as leather. It was now the arm of a city man, except for the 燃やすing of one outdoor week. He was returning at the eleventh hour — stripped of the 約束 of his kinsmen, half-stripped of his 約束 in himself. If he were to realize the 建設的な dreams of which he had last night so confldently prattled to Adrienne, he must lead his people from under the 脅すing 影をつくる／尾行する of the 反目，不和.
Yet, if he was to lead them at all, he must first 回復する their shaken conil ジュース, and to do that he must go, at their 長，率いる, through this 苦境に陥る of war to vindication. Only a fighting South could hope to be heard m に代わって of peace. His 結局の regeneration belonged to some to-morrow. To-day held the need of such work as that of the first Samson — to 殺す.
He must 再現する before his kinsmen as much as possible the boy who had left them-not the fop with newfangled affectations. His ~yes fell upon the saddlebags on the 床に打ち倒す of the Pullman, and he smiled satirically. He would like to step from the train at Hixon and walk brazenly through the town in those old 着せる／賦与するs, challenging every 敵意を持った ちらりと見ること. If they 発射 him 負かす／撃墜する on the streets, as they certainly would do, it would end his 尋問 and his anguish of 窮地. He would welcome that, but it would, after all, be shirking the 問題／発行する.
He must get out of Hixon and into his own country unrecognized. The lean boy of four years ago was the somewhat filled out man now. The one 譲歩 that he had made to Paris life was the wearing of a closely cropped mustache. That he still wore — had worn it 主として because he liked to hear Adrienne's humorous denunciation of it. He knew that, in his 現在の guise and dress, he had an excellent chance of walking through the streets of Hixon as a stranger. And, after leaving Hixon, there was a 使節団 to be 成し遂げるd at 足緒 Purvy's 蓄える／店. As he thought of that 使節団 a grim glint （機の）カム to his pupils.
All 旅行s end, and as Samson passed. through the tawdry cars of the 地元の train 近づく Hixon he saw several 直面するs which he 認めるd, but they either 注目する，もくろむd him in inexpressive silence, or gave him the 迎える／歓迎するing of the "furriner."
Then the whistle shrieked for the trestle over the Middle Fork, and at only a short distance rose the cupola of the brick 法廷，裁判所-house and the scattered roofs of the town. Scattered over the green slopes by the river bank lay the white spread of a テントd company street, and,. as he looked out, he saw 制服を着た 人物／姿／数字s moving to and fro, and caught the （犯罪の）一味 of a bugle call. So the 民兵 was on deck; things must be bad, he 反映するd. He stood on the 壇・綱領・公約 and looked d()wn as the engine roared along the trestle. There were. two gatling guns. One pointed its muzzle toward the town, and the other scowled lip at the 直面する of the mountain. 歩哨s paced their （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域s. Men in undershirts lay dozing outside テント flaps It was all a picture of disciplined 準備完了, and yet Samson knew that 兵士s made of painted tin would be 平等に 効果的な. These 軍の 軍隊s must remain subservient to 地元の civil 当局, and the 地元の civil 当局 obeyed the nod of 裁判官 Hollman and 足緒 Purvy.
As Samson crossed the （死傷者）数-橋（渡しをする） to the town proper he passed two brown-shirted militiamen, lounging on the rail of the middle （期間が）わたる. They grinned at him, and, 認めるing the 部外者 from his 着せる／賦与するs, one of them commented:
"Ain't this the hell of a town?"
"It's going to be," replied Samson, enigmatically, as he went on.
Still unrecognized, he 雇うd a horse at the livery stable, and for two hours 棒 in silence, save for the 平易な creaking of his stirrup leathers and the soft thud of hoofs.
The silence soothed him. The brooding hills なぎd his spirit as a crooning song なぎs a fretful child. Mile after mile unrolled forgotten vistas. Something 深い in himself murmured:
"Home!"
It was late afternoon when he saw ahead of him the orchard of Purvy's place, and read on the 蓄える／店 塀で囲む, a little more 天候-stained, but さもなければ 不変の:
"足緒 Purvy, General 商品／売買する."
The porch of the 蓄える／店 was empty, ana as Samson flung himself from his saddle there was no one to 迎える／歓迎する him. This was surprising, since, ordinarily, two or three of Purvy's personal guardsmen loafed at the 前線 to watch the road. Just now the guard should 論理（学）上 be 二塁打d. Samson still wore his Eastern 着せる／賦与するs — for he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go through that door unknown. As Samson South he could not cross its threshold either way. But when he stepped up on to the rough porch 床に打ち倒すing no one challenged his 前進する. The yard and orchard were 静かな from their 前線 盗品故買者 to the grisly stockade at the 後部, and, wondering at these things, the young man stood for a moment looking about at the afternoon peace before he 発表するd himself.
Yet Samson had not come to the 要塞／本拠地 of his enemy for the 目的 9f 暗殺. There had been another 反対する in his mind-an utterly mad idea, it is true, yet so bold of conception that it held a ghost of 約束. He had meant to go into 足緒 Purvy's 蓄える／店 and 雑談（する） artlessly, like some inquisitive "furriner." He would ask questions which by their very impertinence might be forgiven on the 得点する／非難する／２０ of a stranger's folly. But, most of all, he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 減少（する） the casual （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）, which he should assume to have heard on the train, that Samson South was returning, and to 示す, on the 暗殺者 leader, the 影響 of the news. In his new code it was necessary to give at least the rattler's 警告 before he struck, and he meant to strike. If he were 認めるd, 井戸／弁護士席 — he shrugged his shoulders.
But as he stood on the outside, wiping the perspiration from his forehead, for the ride had been warm, he heard 発言する／表明するs within. They were loud and angry 発言する／表明するs. It occurred to him that by remaining where he was he might 伸び（る） more （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） than by hurrying in.
"I've done been your executioner fer twenty years," complained a 発言する／表明する, which Samson at once 認めるd as that of Aaron Hollis, the most 信用d of Purvy's personal guards. "I hain't never laid 負かす／撃墜する on ye yet. Me an' Jim Asberry killed old Henry South. We laid fer his boy, an' would 'a' got him ef ye'd only said ther word. I went の間の Hixon, an' killed Tam'rack Spicer, with 兵士s all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する me. There hain't no other damn fool in these mountings would 'a' took such a long chance es thet. I'm tired of 攻撃する，衝突する. They're a-goin' ter git me, an' I wants ter leave, an' you won't come clean with the price of a 鉄道／強行採決する ticket to Oklahoma. Now, damn yore stingy soul, I gits that ticket or I gits you!"
"Aaron, ye can't 脅す me into doin' nothin' I ain't aimin' to do." The old baron of the vendetta spoke in a 冷淡な, stoical 発言する／表明する. "I tell ye I ain't やめる through with ye yet. In 予定 an' proper time I'll see that ye get yer ticket." Then he 追加するd, with conciliating softness: "We've been friends a long while. Let's talk this thing over before we 落ちる out."
"Thar hain't nothin' ter talk over," 嵐／襲撃するd Aaron "Ye're jest tryin' ter kill time till the boys gits hyar, and then I reckon ye 'lows ter have me kilt like yer've had me ik ill them others. 攻撃する，衝突する hain't no use. I've done sent 'em away. When they gits 支援する hyar, either you'll be in hell, or I'll be on my way outen the mountings."
Samson stood rigid. Here was the 自白 of one 殺害者, with no 否定 from the other. The 一時休戦 was off Why should he wait? Cataracts seemed to 雷鳴 in his brain, and yet he stood there, his 手渡す in his coat-pocket, clutching the 支配する of a magazine ピストル. Samson South the old, and Samson South the new, were writhing in the life-and-death grapple of two codes. Then, before 決定／判定勝ち（する） （機の）カム, he heard a sharp 報告（する）／憶測 inside, and the 激しい 落ちる of a 団体／死体 to the 床に打ち倒す.
A wildly excited 人物／姿／数字 （機の）カム 急落（する），激減（する）ing through the door, and Samson's left 手渡す swept out, and 掴むd its shoulder in a sudden vise 支配する.
"Do you know me?" he 問い合わせd, as the mountaineer pulled away and crouched 支援する with startled surprise and vicious frenzy.
"No, damn ye! Git outen my road!" Aaron thrust his cocked ライフル銃／探して盗む の近くに against the stranger's 直面する. From its muzzle （機の）カム the acrid stench of freshly 燃やすd 砕く. "Git outen my road afore I kills ye !"
"My 指名する is Samson South."
Before the astounded finger on the ライフル銃／探して盗む 誘発する／引き起こす could be crooked, Samson's ピストル spoke from the pocket, and, as though in echo, the ライフル銃／探して盗む 炎d, a little too late and a shade too high, over his 長，率いる, as the dead man's 武器 went up.
EXCEPT for those two 報告（する）／憶測s there was no sound Samson stood still, 心配するing an uproar of alarm. Now, he should doubtless have to 支払う／賃金 with his life for both the deaths which would 必然的に and 論理（学）上 be せいにするd to his 機関. But, strangely enough, no clamor arose. The 発射 inside had been muffled, and those outside, broken by the 介入するing 蓄える／店, did not 誘発する the house. Purvy's 護衛 had been sent away by Hollis on a 誤った alarm. Only the "womenfolks" and children remained indoors, and they were 溺死するing with a piano any sounds that might have come from without. That piano was the 長，指導者 emblem of Purvy's wealth. It 代表するd the acme of "having things hung up"; that 古代の and expressive phrase, which had come 負かす／撃墜する from days when the 開拓するs' worldly 条件 was 計器d by the hams hanging in the smokehouse and the peppers, タバコ and herbs strung high against the rafters.
Now, Samson South stood looking 負かす／撃墜する, 連続する, on what had been Aaron Hollis as it lay motionless at his feet. There was a 砕く-燃やすd 穴を開ける in the butternut shirt, and only a slender thread of 血 trickled into the dirt-grimed 割れ目s between the planks. The 団体／死体 was 新たな展開d sidewise, in one of those grotesque 態度s with which a sudden 召喚するs so frequently 略奪するs the greatest 現象 of all its rightful dignity. The sun was gilding the 道端 clods, and burnishing the greens of the treetops. The 微風 was harping sleepily の中で the 支店s, and several geese stalked pompously along the creek's 辛勝する／優位. On the 最高の，を越す of the stockade a gray squirrel, 単独の 証言，証人／目撃する to the 悲劇, rose on his haunches, flirted his 小衝突, and then, in a sudden leap of alarm, disappeared.
Samson turned to the darkened doorway. Inside was emptiness, except for the other 団体／死体, which had crumpled 今後 and 直面する 負かす／撃墜する across the 反対する. A ちらりと見ること showed that 足緒 Purvy would no more fight 支援する the coming of death. He was やめる 非武装の. Behind his spent 団体／死体 範囲d 棚上げにするs of general 商品／売買する. Boxes of sardines and cans of peaches were lined in homely array above him. His lifeless 手渡す 残り／休憩（する）d as though flung out in an oratorical gesture on a bolt of blue calico.
Samson paused only for a momentary 調査する. His 得点する／非難する／２０ was clean. He would not again have to agonize over the 窮地 of old 倫理学 and new. To-morrow, the word would spread like wildfire along 悲惨 and Crippleshin, that Samson South was 支援する, and that his coming had been signalized by these two deaths. The fact that he was 責任がある only on and that in self-弁護 — would not 事柄. They would prefer to believe that he had 侵略するd the 蓄える／店 and killed Purvy, and that Hollis had fallen in his master's 弁護 at the threshold. Samson went out, still 会合 no one, and continued his 旅行.
Dusk was 落ちるing, when he hitched his horse in a clump of 木材／素質, and, 解除するing his saddlebags, began climbing to a cabin that sat far 支援する in a thicketed cove. He was now 井戸／弁護士席 within South 領土, and the need of masquerade had ended.
The cabin had not, for years, been 占領するd. Its roof-tree was leaning askew under rotting shingles. The doorstep was ivy-covered, and the 石／投石するs of the hearth were broken. But it lay 井戸／弁護士席 hidden, and would serve his 目的s.
すぐに, a candle flickered inside, before a small 手渡す mirror. Scissors and safety かみそり were for a while busy. The man who entered in impeccable 着せる／賦与するs 現れるd fifteen minutes later — transformed. There appeared under the rising June 三日月, a smooth-直面するd native, 覆う？ in stained 蓄える／店-着せる／賦与するs, with rough woolen socks showing at his brogan 最高の，を越すs, and a 乱打するd felt hat drawn over his 直面する. No one who had known the Samson South of four years ago would fail to 認める him now. And the strangest part, he told himself, was that he felt the old Samson. He no longer 疑問d his courage. He had come home, and his 良心 was once more （疑いを）晴らす.
The mountain roads and the mountain 味方するs themselves were sweetly silent. Moon もや （海，煙などが）飲み込むd the flats in a lake of dreams, and, as the livery-stable horse 停止（させる）d to pant at the 最高の，を越す of the final 山の尾根, he could see below him his 目的地.
The smaller knobs rose like little islands out of the vapor, and yonder, catching the moonlight like 捨てるs of gray paper, were two roofs that of his uncle's house — and that of the 未亡人 Miller. At a point where a 手渡す-橋（渡しをする） crossed the skirting creek, the boy dismounted. Ahead of him lay the stile where he had said good-bye to Sally. The place was dark, and the chimney smokeless, but, as he （機の）カム nearer, 持つ／拘留するing the 影をつくる／尾行するs of the trees, he saw one sliver of light at the 底（に届く） of a solid shutter; the shutter of Sally's room. Yet, for a while, Samson stopped there, looking and making no sound. He stood at his Rubicon — and behind him lay all the glitter and culture of that other world, a world that had been good to him.
That was to Samson South one of those 妊娠している and portentous moments with which life いつかs punctuates its turning points. At such times, all the 始める，決める and solidified strata that go into the building of a man's nature may be uptossed and 配列し直すd. So, the 層s of a mountain chain and a continent that have for centuries remained 確固たる may break and alter under the stirring of 地震 or 火山, dropping 高さs under water and throwing new 範囲s above the sea.
There was passing before his 注目する，もくろむs as he stood there, pausing, a panorama much vaster than any he had been able to conceive when last he stood there. He was seeing in review the old life and the new, lurid with contrasts, and, as the pictures of things thousands of miles away rose before his 注目する，もくろむs as 明確に as the serried backbone of the 山の尾根s, he was comparing and settling for all time the actual values and 割合s of the things in his life.
He saw the streets of Paris and New York, brilliant under their strings of opalescent lights; the Champs Elysees ran in its smooth, tree-trimmed parquetry from the Place de Concorde to the Arc de Triomphe, and the chatter and music of its cafes rang in his ears. The ivory spaces of Rome, from the Pincian Hill where his fancy saw almond trees in bloom to the Piazza Venezia spread their eternal story before his imagination. He saw buses and hansoms slurring through the mud and 霧 of London and the endless マリファナ-pourri of Manhattan. All the things that the outside world had to 申し込む／申し出; all that had ever stirred his pulses to a worship of the beautiful, the harmonious, the excellent, rose in exact value. Then, he saw again the sunrise as it would be to-morrrow morning over these ragged hills. He saw the もやs rise and grow wisp-like, and the レコード of the sun 伸び（る） color, and all the 奇蹟s of 大砲ing tempest and caressing 静める — and, though he had come 支援する to fight, a wonderful peace settled over him, for he knew that, if he must choose these, his native hills, or all the 残り／休憩（する）, he would forego all the 残り／休憩（する）.
And Sally — would she be changed ? His heart was 大打撃を与えるing wildly now. Sally had remained loyal. It was a 奇蹟, but it was the one thing that counted. He was going to her, and nothing else 事柄d. All the questions of 窮地 were answered. He was Samson South come 支援する to his own-to Sally, and the ライフル銃／探して盗む. Nothing had changed! The same trees raised the same crests against the same sky. For every one of them, he felt a throb of 深い emotion. Best of all, he himself had not changed in any 枢機けい／主要な 尊敬（する）・点, though he had come through changes and perplexities.
He 解除するd his 長，率いる, and sent out a long, （疑いを）晴らす whippoorwill call, which quavered on the night much like the other calls in the 黒人／ボイコット hills around him. After a moment, he went nearer, in the 影をつくる／尾行する of a poplar, and repeated the call.
Then, the cabin-door opened. Its jamb でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd a patch of yellow candlelight, and, at the 中心, a slender silhouetted 人物／姿／数字, in a ぱたぱたするing, eager 態度 of 不確定. The 人物／姿／数字 turned わずかに to one 味方する, and, as it did so, the man saw clasped in her 権利 手渡す the ライフル銃／探して盗む, which had been his 使節団, bequeathed to her in 信用. He saw, too, the delicate 輪郭（を描く） of her profile, with anxiously parted lips and a red halo about her soft hair. He watched the eager heave of her breast, and the spasmodic clutching of the gun to her heart. For four years, he had not given that familiar signal. かもしれない, it had lost some of its characteristic 質, for she still seemed in 疑問. She hesitated, and the man, invisible in the 影をつくる／尾行する, once more imitated the bird-公式文書，認める, but this time it was so low and soft that it seemed the 発言する／表明する of a whispering whippoorwill.
Then, with a sudden glad little cry, she （機の）カム running with her old (n)艦隊／(a)素早い grace 負かす／撃墜する to the road.
Samson had 丸天井d the stile, and stood in the 十分な moonlight. As he saw her coming he stretched out his 武器 and his 発言する／表明する broke from his throat in a half-hoarse, 熱烈な cry:
"Sally!"
It was the only word he could have spoken just then, but it was all that was necessary. It told her everything. It was an 爆発 from a heart too 十分な of emotion to grope after speech, the cry of a man for the One Woman who alone can call 前へ／外へ an inflection more eloquent than phrases and poetry. And, as she （機の）カム into his outstretched 武器 as straight and direct as a homing pigeon, they の近くにd about her in a convulsive 支配する that held her 緊張するing to him, almost 鎮圧するing her in the tempest of his emotion.
For a time, there was no speech, but to each of them it seemed that their tumultuous heart-（警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing must sound above the night music, and the telegraphy of heart-（警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域s tells enough. Later, they would talk, but now, with a gloriously wild sense of 存在 together, with a 相互の intoxication of joy because all that they had dreamed was true, and all that they had 恐れるd was untrue, they stood there under the skies clasping each other — with the ライフル銃／探して盗む between their breasts. Then as he held her の近くに, he wondered that a 影をつくる／尾行する of 疑問 could ever have 存在するd. He wondered if, except in some nightmare of hallucination, it had ever 存在するd.
The ぱたぱたする of her heart was like that of a rapturous bird, and the play of her breath on his 直面する like the fragrance of the 年上の blossoms.
These were their 星／主役にするs twinkling 総計費. These were their hills, and their moon was smiling on their tryst.
He had gone and seen the world that 誘惑するd him: he had met its difficulties, and 直面するd its puzzles. He had even felt his feet. wandering at the last from the path that led 支援する to her, and now, with her lithe 人物／姿／数字 の近くに held in his embrace, and her red-brown hair 小衝突ing his 寺s, he marveled how such an instant of 疑問 could have 存在するd. He knew only that the silver of the moon and the kiss of the 微風 and the clasp of her soft 武器 about his neck were all parts of one 広大な／多数の／重要な 奇蹟. And she, who had waited and almost despaired, not taking count of what she had 苦しむd, felt her 膝s grow weak, and her 長，率いる grow dizzy with sheer happiness, and wondered if it were not too marvelous to be true. And, looking very 確固に into his 注目する，もくろむs, she saw there the gleam that once had 脅すd her; the gleam that spoke of something stronger and more 説得力のある than his love. It no longer 脅すd her, but made her soul sing, though it was more 激しい than it had ever been before, for now she knew that it was She herself who brought it to his pupils — and that nothing would ever be stronger.
But they had much to say to each other, and, finally, Samson broke the silence:
"Did ye think I wasn't a-comm' 支援する, Sally?" he questioned, softly. At that moment, he had no 現実化 that his tongue had ever fashioned smoother phrases. And she, too, who had been making war on 天然のまま idioms, forgot, as she answered:
"Ye done said ye was comm'." Then, she 追加するd a happy He: "I knowed plumb shore ye'd do 攻撃する，衝突する." After a while, she drew away, and said, slowly:
"Samson, I've done kept the old ライフル銃／探して盗む-gun ready fer ye. Ye said ye'd need it bad when ye come 支援する, an' I've took care of it."
She stood there 持つ／拘留するing it, and her 発言する／表明する dropped almost to a whisper as she 追加するd:
"It's been a lot of 慰安 to me いつかs, because it was your'n. I knew if ye stopped keerin' fer me, ye wouldn't let me keep it-an' as long as I had it, I — " She broke off, and the fingers of one 手渡す touched the 武器 caressingly.
The man knew many things now that he had not known when he said good-by. He 認めるd in the very gesture with which she 一打／打撃d the old walnut 在庫／株 the pathetic heart-hunger of a nature which had been 否定するd the fulfillment of its strength, and which had been bestowing on an inanimate 反対する something that might almost have been the stirring of the mother instinct for a child. Now, thank God, her life should never 欠如（する） anything that a flood-tide of love could bring to it. He bent his 長，率いる in a mute sort of reverence.
'After a long while, they 設立する time for the いっそう少なく — wonderful things.
"I got your letter," he said, 本気で, "and I （機の）カム at once." As he began to speak of 固める／コンクリート facts, he dropped again into ordinary English, and did not know that he had changed his manner of speech.
For an instant, Sally looked up into his 直面する, then with a sudden laugh, she 知らせるd him:
"I can say, 'isn't,' instead of, 'hain't,' too. How did you like my 令状ing?."
He held her off at 武器' length, and looked at her pridefully, but under his gaze her 注目する，もくろむs fell, and her 直面する 紅潮／摘発するd with a sudden diffidence and a new shyness of 現実化. She wore a calico dress, but at her throat was a soft little 屈服する of 略章. She was no longer the 全く unself-conscious 支持を得ようと努めるd-nymph, though as natural and 直感的に as in the other days. Suddenly, she drew away from him a little, and her 手渡すs went slowly to her breast, and 残り／休憩（する）d there. She was 前線ing a 広大な／多数の／重要な 危機, but, in the first 紅潮／摘発する of joy, she had forgotten it. She had spent lonely nights struggling for rudiments; she had sought and fought to refashion herself, so that, if he （機の）カム, he need not be ashamed of her. And now he had come, and, with a terrible clarity and distinctness, she realized how pitifully little she had been able to 遂行する. Would she pass 召集（する）? She stood there before him, 脅すd, self-conscious and palpitating, then her 発言する／表明する （機の）カム in a whisper:
"Samson, dear, I'm not holdin' you to any 約束. Those things we said were a long time 支援する. Maybe we'd better forget 'em now, and begin all over again."
But, again, he 鎮圧するd her in his 武器, and his 発言する／表明する rose triumphantly:
"Sally, I have no 約束s to take 支援する, and you have made 非，不，無 that I'm ever going to let you take 支援する — not while life lasts!"
Her laugh was the delicious music of happiness.
"I don't want to take them 支援する," she said. Then, suddenly, she 追加するd, importantly: "I wear shoes and stockings now, and I've been to school a little. I'm awfully — awfully ignorant, Samson; but I've started, and I reckon you can teach me.
His 発言する／表明する choked. Then, her 手渡すs 逸脱するd up, and clasped themselves about his 長，率いる.
"Oh, Samson," she cried, as though someone had struck her, "you've 削減（する） yore ha'r."
"It will grow again," he laughed. But he wished that he had not had to make that excuse. Then, 存在 honest, he told her all about Adrienne Lescott even about how, after he believed that he had been outcast by his uncle and herself, he had had his moments of 疑問. Now that it was all so （疑いを）晴らす, now that there could never be 疑問, he 手配中の，お尋ね者 the woman who had been so true a friend to know the girl whom he loved. He loved them both, but was in love with only one. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 現在の to Sally the friend who had made him, and to the friend who had made him the Sally of whom he was proud. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to tell Adrienne that now he could answer her question — that each of them meant to the other 正確に／まさに the same thing: they were friends of the rarer sort, who had for a little time been in danger of mistaking their comradeship for passion.
As they talked, sitting on the stile, Sally held the ライフル銃／探して盗む across her 膝s. Except for their own 発言する／表明するs and the soft chorus of night sounds, the hills were wrapped in silence — a silence as soft as velvet. Suddenly, in a pause, there （機の）カム to the girl's ears the 割れ目ing of a twig in the 支持を得ようと努めるd. With the old 直感的に training of the mountains, she leaped noiselessly 負かす／撃墜する, and for an instant stood listening with 意図 ears. Then, in a low, 緊張した whisper, as she thrust the gun into the man's 手渡すs, she 警告を与えるd:
"Git out of sight. Maybe they've done 設立する out ye've come 支援する — maybe they're trailin' ye!"
With an instant shock, she remembered what 使節団 had brought him 支援する, and what was his 危険，危なくする; and he, too, for whom the happiness of the moment had swallowed up other things, （機の）カム 支援する to a 承認 of facts; Dropping into the old woodcraft, he melted out of sight into the 影をつくる／尾行する, thrusting the girl behind him, and crouched against the 盗品故買者, throwing the ライフル銃／探して盗む 今後, and peering into the 影をつくる／尾行するs. As he stood there, balancing the gun once more in his 手渡すs, old instincts began to 動かす, old 戦う／戦い hunger to rise, and old 現実化s of 原始の things to 強襲，強姦 him. Then, when they had waited with bated breath until they were both 安心させるd, he rose and swung the 在庫／株 to his shoulder several times With something like a sigh of contentment, he said, half to himself "攻撃する，衝突する feels mighty natural ter throw this old ライフル銃／探して盗む gun up. I reckon maybe I 肉親，親類 still shoot 攻撃する，衝突する."
"I learned some things 負かす／撃墜する there at school, Samson," said the girl, slowly, "and I wish — I wish you didn't have to use it."
"Jim Asberry is dead," said the man, 厳粛に.
"Yes," she echoed, "Jim Asberry's dead." She stopped there. Yet, her sigh 完全にするd the 宣告，判決 as though she had 追加するd, "but he was only one of several. Your 公約する went さらに先に.
After a moment's pause, Samson 追加するd:
"足緒 Purvy's dead."
The girl drew 支援する, with a 脅すd gasp. She knew what this meant, or thought she did.
"足緒 Purvy!" she repeated. "Oh, Samson, did ye?" She broke off, and covered her 直面する with her 手渡すs.
"No, Sally," he told her. "I didn't have to." He recited the day's occurrences, and they sat together on the stile, until the moon had sunk to the 山の尾根 最高の，を越す.
* * * * * * *
Captain Sidney Callomb, who had been despatched in 命令（する） of a 民兵 company to 鎮圧する the trouble in the mountains, should have been a 兵士 by profession. All his enthusiasms were 戦争の. His precision was 軍の. His 冷静な／正味の 注目する，もくろむ held a 公式文書，認める of 命令（する） which made itself obeyed. He had a rare gift of 扱うing men, which made them ready to 遂行する／発効させる the impossible. But the 年上の Callomb had trained his son to 後継する him at the 長，率いる of a 鉄道／強行採決する system, and the young man had philosophically undertaken to 満足させる his 軍の ambitions with 明言する／公表する Guard shoulder-ひもで縛るs.
The deepest 悲しみ and mortification he had ever known was that which （機の）カム to him when Tamarack Spicer, his 囚人 of war and a man who had been 降伏するd on the strength of his personal 保証（人）, had been assassinated before his 注目する，もくろむs. That the manner of this 殺人，大当り had been so outrageously 背信の that it could hardly have been guarded against, failed to bring him solace. It had shown the inefficiency of his 成果／努力s, and had brought on a carnival of 血-letting, when he had come here to 保護（する）／緊急輸入制限 against that danger. In some fashion, he must make 修正するs. He realized, too, and it rankled 深く，強烈に, that his men were not 存在 genuinely used to serve the 明言する／公表する, but as 器具s of the Hollmans, and he had seen enough to 不信 the Hollmans. Here, in Hixon, he was seeing things from only one angle. He meant to learn something more impartial.
Besides 存在 on 義務 as an officer of 民兵, Callomb was a Kentuckian, 利益／興味d in the problems of his 連邦／共和国, and, when he went 支援する, he knew that his cousin, who occuppied the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある mansion at Frankfort, would be 利益／興味d in his suggestions. The 知事 had asked him to 報告（する）／憶測 his impressions, and he meant to form them after 分析.
So, smarting under his impotency, Captain Callomb （機の）カム out of his テント one morning, and strolled across the curved 橋（渡しをする） to the town proper. He knew that the Grand 陪審／陪審員団 was 会を召集するing, and he meant to sit as a 観客 in the 法廷，裁判所-house and stud~ 訴訟／進行s when they were 教えるd.
But before he reached the 法廷，裁判所-house, where for a half-hour yet the cupola bell would not clang out its 召喚するs to veniremen and 証言，証人／目撃するs, he 設立する fresh 燃料 for his wrath.
He was not a popular man with these clansmen, though involuntarily he had been useful in 主要な their 犠牲者s to the 虐殺（する）. There was a scowl in his 注目する，もくろむs that they did not like, and an arrogant hint of アイロンをかける 法律s in the livery he wore, which their instincts 不信d.
Callomb saw without 存在 told that over the town lay a sense of portentous tidings. 直面するs were more sullen than usual. Men fell into scowling knots and groups. A clerk at a 蓄える／店 where he stopped for タバコ 問い合わせd as he made change:
"Heered the news, stranger?"
"What news?"
"This here 'Wildcat' Samson South come 支援する yistiddy, an' last evenin' に向かって sundown, 足緒 Purvy an' Aaron Hollis was 発射 dead."
For an instant, the 兵士 stood looking at the young clerk, his 注目する，もくろむs kindling into a wrathful 炎. Then, he 悪口を言う／悪態d under his breath. At the door, he turned on his heel:
"Where can 裁判官 Smithers be 設立する at this time of day?" he 需要・要求するd.
THE Honorable Asa Smithers was not the 正規の／正選手 裁判官 of the 回路・連盟 which numbered Hixon の中で its 郡-seats. The elected 現職の was ill, and Smithers had been 指名するd as his protem 後継者. Callomb climbed to the second story of the でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる bank building, and 続けざまに猛撃するd loudly on a door, which bore the boldly typed shingle:
"ASA SMITHERS, ATTORNEY-AT-LAW."
The 一時的な 裁判官 認める a 訪問者 in uniform, whose countenance was 嵐の with indignant 抗議する. The 裁判官 himself was placid and smiling. The lawyer, who was for the time 存在 exalted to the （法廷の）裁判, hoped to 上がる it more 永久的に by the 投票（する）s of the Hollman 派閥, since only Hollman 投票（する）s were counted. He was a young man of powerful physique with a 直面する ruggedly strong and honest.
It was such an honest and fearless 直面する that it was 極端に 価値のある to its owner in 隠すing a crookedness as resourceful as that of a fox, and a moral cowardice which made him a spineless 道具 in evil 手渡すs. A shock of 宙返り／暴落するd red hair over a fighting 直面する 追加するd to the 外見 of combative strength. The Honorable Asa was 慣例的に dressed, and his linen was white, but his collar was innocent of a necktie. Callomb stood for a moment inside the door, and, when he spoke, it was to 需要・要求する crisply:
"井戸／弁護士席, what are you going to do about it?"
"About what, Captain?" 問い合わせd the other, mildly.
"Is it possible you 港／避難所't heard? Since yesterday noon, two more 殺人s have been 追加するd to the 大破壊／大虐殺. You 代表する the 法廷，裁判所s of 法律. I 代表する the 軍の arm of the 明言する／公表する. Are we going to stand by and see this go on?"
The 裁判官 shook his 長，率いる, and his visage was 厳しく thoughtful and hypocritical. He did not について言及する that he had just come from 会議／協議会 with the Hollman leaders. He did not explain that the venire he had drawn from the 陪審／陪審員団 派手に宣伝する had borne a singularly solid Hollman complexion.
"Until the Grand 陪審／陪審員団 行為／法令／行動するs, I don't see that we can take any steps."
"And," 嵐／襲撃するd Captain Callomb, "the Grand 陪審／陪審員団 will, like former Grand 陪審／陪審員団s, He 負かす／撃墜する in terror and inactivity. Either there are no 勇敢な men in your 郡, or these パネル盤s are selected to 避ける 含むing them."
裁判官 Smithers' 直面する darkened. If he was a moral coward, he was at least a coward crouching behind a seeming of fearlessness.
"Captain," he said, coolly, but with a dangerous hint of 警告, "I don't see that your 義務s 含む 法廷侮辱（罪）."
"No!" Callomb was now 完全に 怒り／怒るd, and his 発言する／表明する rose. "I am sent 負かす／撃墜する here 支配する to your orders, and it seems you are also 支配する to orders. Here are two 殺人s in a day, capping a 最高潮 of twenty years of 流血／虐殺. You have （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） as to the arrival of a man known as a desperado with a grudge against the two dead men, yet you know of no steps to take. Give me the word, and I'll go out and bring that man, and any others you 指名する, to your 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 of 司法（官） — if it is a 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 of Jushee! For God's sake, give me something else to do than to bring in 囚人s to be 発射 負かす／撃墜する in 冷淡な 血."
The 裁判官 sat balancing a pencil on his 延長するd forefinger as though it were a 規模 of 司法（官）.
"You have been heated in your language, sir," he said, 厳しく, "but it is a heat arising from an indignation which I 株. その結果, I pass it over. I cannot 教える you to 逮捕（する） Samson South before the Grand 陪審／陪審員団 has （刑事）被告 him. The 法律 does not 熟視する／熟考する 迅速な or unadvised 活動／戦闘. All men are innocent until proven 有罪の. If the Grand 陪審／陪審員団 wants South, I'll 教える you to go and get him. Until then, you may leave my part of the work to me."
His 栄誉（を受ける） rose from his 議長，司会を務める.
"You can at least give this Grand 陪審／陪審員団 such 指示／教授／教育s on 殺人 as will point out their 義務. You can 保証する them that the 民兵 will 保護する them. Through your 検察官，検事, you can bring 証拠 to their attention, you — "
"If you will excuse me," interrupted His 栄誉（を受ける）, drily, "I'll 裁判官 of how I am to 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 my Grand 陪審／陪審員団. I have been in communication with the family of Mr. Purvy, and it is not their wish at the 現在の time to bring this 事例／患者 before the パネル盤."
Callomb laughed ironically.
"No, I could have told you that before you conferred with them I could have told you that they prefer to be their own 法廷，裁判所s and executioners, except where they need you. They also preferred to have me get a man they couldn't take themselves, and then to assassinate him in my 手渡すs. Who in the hell do you work for, 裁判官-for-the-moment Smithers? Are you 持つ／拘留するing a 職業 under the 明言する／公表する of Kentucky, or under the Hollman 派閥 of this 反目，不和? I am 教えるd to take my orders from you. Will you kindly tell me my master's real 指名する?"
Smithers turned pale with 怒り／怒る, his fighting 直面する grew as truculent as a bulldog's; while Callomb stood glaring 支援する at him like a second bulldog, but the 裁判官 knew that he was 存在 honestly and fearlessly （刑事）被告. He 単に pointed to the door. The Captain turned on his heel, and stalked out of the place, and the 裁判官 （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する the steps, and crossed the street to the 法廷，裁判所-house. Five minutes later, he turned to the shirt-sleeved man who was leaning on the （法廷の）裁判, and said in his most judicial 発言する／表明する:
"Mr. 郡保安官, open 法廷，裁判所."
The next day the mail-運送／保菌者 brought in a 公式文書，認める for the 一時的な 裁判官. His 栄誉（を受ける） read it at 休会, and 急いでd across to Hollman's Mammoth Department 蓄える／店. There, in 会議 with his masters, he asked 指示／教授／教育s. This was the 公式文書，認める:
"THE HON. ASA SMITHERS.
"SIR:
I arrived in this 郡 yesterday, and am 用意が出来ている, if called as a 証言，証人／目撃する, to give to the Grand 陪審／陪審員団 十分な and true particulars of the 殺人 of 足緒 Purvy and the 殺人，大当り of Aaron Hollis. I am willing to come under 護衛する of my own kinsmen, or of the militiamen, as the 法廷，裁判所 may advise.
"The 必要物／必要条件 of any 護衛, I 嘆き悲しむ, but in 会合 my 合法的な 義務s, I do not regard it as necessary or proper to walk into a 罠（にかける）.
"Respectfully, SAMSON SOUTH."
Smithers looked perplexedly at 裁判官 Hollman.
"Shall I have him come?" he 問い合わせd.
Hollman threw the letter 負かす／撃墜する on his desk with a burst of blasphemy:
"Have him come?" he echoed. "Hell and damnation, no! What do we want him to come here and 流出／こぼす the milk for? When we get ready, we'll 起訴する him. Then, let your damned 兵士s go after him — as a 犯罪の, not a 証言，証人／目撃する. After that, we'll continue this 事例／患者 until these 部外者s go away, and we can operate to 控訴 ourselves. We don't 落ちる for Samson South's tricks. No, sir; you never got that letter! It miscarried. Do you hear? You never got it."
Smithers nodded grudging acquiescence. Most men would rather be 独立した・無所属 公式の／役人s than collar-wearers.
Out on 悲惨 Samson South had gladdened the soul of his uncle with his return. The old man was mending, and, for a long time, the two had talked. The failing 長，率いる of the 一族／派閥 looked vainly for 調印するs of degeneration in his 甥, and, failing to find them, was happy.
"Hev ye decided, Samson," he acquired, "thet ye was 権利 in yer notion '一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 goin' away?"
Samson sat reflectively for a while, then replied:
"We were both 権利, Uncle Spicer-and both wrong. This is my place, but if I'm to 偽の up the leadership it must be in a different fashion. Changes are coming. We can't any longer stand still."
Spicer South lighted his 麻薬を吸う. He, too, in these last years, had seen in the distance the crest of the oncoming wave. He, too, 認めるd that, from within or without, there must be a regeneration. He did not welcome it, but, if it must come, he preferred that it come not at the 手渡すs of 征服者／勝利者s, but under the leadership of his own 血.
"I reckon there's 権利 smart truth to that," he 定評のある. "I've been studyin' '一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 攻撃する，衝突する consid'able myself of late. Thar's been sev'ral fellers through the country talkin' coal an' 木材／素質 an' 鉄道／強行採決するs — an' sich like."
Sally went to mill that Saturday, and with her 棒 Samson. There, besides Wile McCager, he met Caleb Wiley and sever4 others. At first, they received him scepheally, but they knew of the visit to Purvy's 蓄える／店, and they were willing to 収容する／認める that in part at least he had erased the blot from his escutcheon. Then, too, except for cropped hair and a white 肌, he had come 支援する as he had gone, in homespun and hickory. There was nothing highfalutin in his manners. In short, the impression was good.
"I reckon now that ye're 支援する, Samson," 示唆するd McCager, "an' see in' how yore Uncle Spicer is gettin' along all 権利, I'll jest let the two of ye run things. I've done had enough." It was a simple fashion of 辞職するing a regency, but effectual.
Old Caleb, however, still 謀反の and unconvinced, brought in a 少数，小数派 報告（する）／憶測.
"We wants fightin' men," he 不平（をいう）d, with the senile reiteration of his age, as he spat タバコ and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 a ネズミ-tat on the mill 床に打ち倒す with his long hickory staff. "We don't want no 見捨てる人／脱走兵s."
"Samson ain't a 見捨てる人／脱走兵," defended Sally. "There isn't one of you fit to tie his shoes." Sally and old Spicer South alone knew of her lover's letter to the 回路・連盟 裁判官, and they were 誓約（する）d to secrecy.
"Never mind, Sally!" It was Samson himself who answered her. "I didn't come 支援する because I care what men like old Caleb think. I （機の）カム 支援する because they needed me. The proof of a fighting man is his fighting, I reckon. I'm willing to let 'em 裁判官 me by what I'm going to do."
So, Samson slipped 支援する, 試験的に, at least, into his place as 一族／派閥 長，率いる, though for a time he 設立する it a 地位，任命する without 活動／戦闘. After the 猛烈な／残忍な 爆発 of 流血／虐殺, 静かな had settled, and it was tacitly understood that, unless the Hollman 軍隊s had some クーデター in mind which they were secreting, this peace would last until the 兵士s were 孤立した.
"When the world's a-lookin'," commented 裁判官 Hollman, "攻撃する，衝突する's a 権利 good idea to はう under a スピードを出す／記録につける — an' lay still."
Purvy had been too famous a feudist to pass unsung. Reporters （機の）カム as far as Hixon, gathered there such news as the Hollmans chose to give them, and went 支援する to 令状 lurid stories and description, from hearsay, of the stockaded seat of 悲劇. Nor did they overlook the 劇の coincidence of the return of "Wildcat" Samson South from civilization to savagery. They made no 告訴，告発, but they pointed an inference and a moral — as they thought. It was a sermon on the 勝利 of 遺伝 over the advantages of 環境. Adrienne read some of these saffron misrepresentations, and they 苦しめるd her.
* * * * * * *
一方／合間, it （機の）カム insistently to the ears of Captain Callomb that some 計画（する） was on foot, the intricacies of which he could not fathom, to 製造（する） a 事例／患者 against a number of the Souths, やめる apart from their actual 犯罪, or 見込み of 犯罪. Once more, he would be called upon to go out and drag in men too 井戸／弁護士席 防備を堅める／強化するd to be taken by the posses and 副s of the Hollman civil 機械／機構. At this news, he chafed 激しく, and, still rankling with a sense of shame at the loss of his first 囚人, he formed a 計画（する） of his own, which he 明らかにする／漏らすd over his 麻薬を吸う to his First 中尉／大尉／警部補.
"There's a nigger in the woodpile, Merriwether," he said. "We are 簡単に 存在 used to do the dirty work up here, and I'm going to do a little 調査（する）ing of my own. I guess I'll turn the company over to you for a day or two."
"What idiocy are you 熟視する／熟考するing now?" 問い合わせd the second in 命令（する）.
"I'm going to ride over on 悲惨, and hear what the other 味方する has to say. I've usually noticed that one 味方する of any story is pretty good until the other's told."
"You mean you are going to go over there where the Souths are intrenched, where every road is guarded?" The 中尉／大尉／警部補 spoke wrathfully and with 暴力／激しさ. "Don't be an ass, Callomb. You went over there once before, and took a man away — and he's dead. You 借りがある them a life, and they collect their 予定s. You will be supported by no 令状 of 逮捕（する）, and can't take a 十分な 詳細（に述べる） to 保護する you."
"No," said Callomb, 静かに; "I go on my own 責任／義務 and I go by myself."
"And," 嵐／襲撃するd Merriwether, "you'll never come 支援する."
"I think," smiled Callomb, "I'll get 支援する. I 借りがある an old man over there an 陳謝, and I want to see this desperado at first 手渡す."
"It's sheer madness. I せねばならない take you 負かす／撃墜する to this infernal crook of a 裁判官, and have you committed to a 海峡-jacket."
"If," said Callomb, "you are content to play the cats-paw to a bunch of 暗殺者s, I'm not. The mail-rider went out this morning, and he carried a letter to old Spicer South. I told him that I was coming unescorted and 非武装の, and that my 反対する was to talk with him. I asked him to give me a 安全な-行為／行う, at least until I reached his house, and 明言する／公表するd my 事例／患者. I 扱う／治療するd him like an officer and a gentleman, and, unless I'm a poor 裁判官 of men, he's going to 扱う／治療する me that way."
The 中尉／大尉／警部補 sought vainly to dissuade Callomb, but the next day the Captain 棒 前へ／外へ, unaccompanied. Curious 星／主役にするs followed him, and 裁判官 Smithers turned 狭くするing and unpleasant 注目する，もくろむs after him, but at the point where the 山の尾根 separated the 領土 of the Hollmans from that of the Souths, he saw waiting in the road a 機動力のある 人物／姿／数字, sitting his horse straight, and 覆う？ in the rough habiliments of the mountaineer.
As Callomb 棒 up he saluted, and the 機動力のある 人物／姿／数字 with perfect gravity and correctness returned that salute as one officer to another. The Captain was surprised. Where had this mountaineer with the 安定した 注目する，もくろむs and the clean-削減（する） jaw learned the niceties of 軍の etiquette?
"I am Captain Callomb of F Company," said the officer. "I'm riding over to Spicer South's house. Did you come to 会合，会う me?"
"To 会合，会う and guide you," replied a pleasant 発言する／表明する. "My 指名する is Samson South."
The 民兵 星／主役にするd. This man whose countenance was calmly thoughtful scarcely comported with the descriptions he had heard of the "Wildcat of the Mountains"; the man who had come home straight as a 嵐／襲撃する-petrel at the first 公式文書，認める of tempest, and 示すd his coming with 二塁打 殺人. Callomb had been too busy to read newspapers of late. He had heard only that Samson had "been away."
While he wondered, Samson went on:
"I'm glad you （機の）カム. If it had been possible I would have come to you." As he told of the letter he had written the 裁判官, volunteering to 現在の himself as a 証言，証人／目撃する, the officer's wonder grew.
"They said that you had been away," 示唆するd Callomb.
"If it's not an impertinent question, what part of the mountains have you been visiting?"
Samson laughed.
"Not any part of the mountains," he said. "I've been living 主として in New York-and for a time in Paris."
Callomb drew his horse to a dead 停止（させる）.
"In the 指名する of God," he incredulously asked, "what manner of man are you?"
"I hope," （機の）カム the instant reply, "it may be summed up by 説 that I'm 正確に／まさに the opposite of the man you've had 述べるd for you 支援する there at Hixon."
"I knew it," exclaimed the 兵士, "I knew that I was 存在 fed on lies! That's why I （機の）カム. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to get the straight of it, and I felt that the 解答 lay over here."
They 棒 the 残り／休憩（する） of the way in 深い conversation. Samson 輪郭（を描く）d his ambitions for his people. He told, too, of the scene that had been 制定するd at Purvy's 蓄える／店. Callomb listened with absorption, feeling that the narrative bore axiomatic truth on its 直面する.
At last he 問い合わせd:
"Did you 告訴する 後継する up there — as a painter?"
"That's a long road," Samson told him, "but I think I had a fair start. I was getting （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限s when I left."
"Then, I am to understand" — the officer met the 安定した gray 注目する，もくろむs and put the question like a cross-examiner いじめ（る）ing a 証言，証人／目撃する-"I am to understand that you deliberately put behind you a career to come 負かす／撃墜する here and herd these 盗品故買者-jumping sheep?"
"Hardly that," deprecated the 長，率いる of the Souths. "They sent for me-that's all. Of course, I had to come."
"Why?"
"Because they had sent. They are my people."
The officer leaned in his saddle.
"South," he said, "would you mind shaking 手渡すs with me? Some day, I want to brag about it to my grandchildren."
CALLOMB spent the night at the house of Spicer South. He met and talked with a number of the kinsmen, and, if he read in the 注目する，もくろむs of some of them a smoldering and unforgiving remembrance of his unkept 誓約（する）, at least they repressed all 表現 of 非難.
With Spicer South and Samson, the Captain talked long into the night. He made many jottings in a 公式文書，認める-調書をとる／予約する. He, with Samson abetting him, pointed out to the older and more stubborn man the necessity of a new 政権 in the mountains, under which the individual could walk in greater personal safety. As for the younger South, the officer felt, when he 棒 away the next morning, that he had discovered the one man who 連合させるd with the courage and honesty that many of his clansmen 株d the mental 器具／備品 and 地元の 影響（力） to 証明する a 建設的な leader.
When he returned to the Bluegrass, he meant to have a long and 非公式の talk with his 親族, the 知事.
He 棒 支援する to the 山の尾根 with a strong 護衛. Upon this Samson had 主張するd. He had learned of Callomb's 迅速な and unwise denunciation of Smithers, and he knew that Smithers had lost no time in relating it to his masters. Callomb would be 安全な enough in Hollman country, because the 派閥 which had called for 軍隊／機動隊s could not afford to let him be killed within their own 管区s. But, if Callomb could be 発射 負かす／撃墜する in his uniform, under circumstances which seemed to 耐える the （ーのために）とっておくs of South authorship, it would 誘発する in the 明言する／公表する 捕まらないで a 高潮，津波 of 憤慨 against the Souths, which they could never hope to 茎・取り除く. And so, lest one of Hollman's 雇うd 暗殺者s should 後継する in slipping across the 山の尾根 and waylaying him, Samson 行為／行うd him to the frontier of the 山の尾根.
On reaching Hixon, Callomb わびるd to 裁判官 Smithers for his 最近の 爆発 of temper. Now that he understood the 手渡す that gentleman was playing, he wished to be 戦略の and in a position of seeming （許可，名誉などを）与える. He must match （手先の）技術 against （手先の）技術. He did not intimate that he knew of Samson's letter, and rather encouraged the idea that he had been received on 悲惨 with surly and grudging 歓待.
Smithers, 推定するing that the Souths still 燃やすd with 怒り／怒る over the 狙撃 of Tamarack, swallowed that bait, and was beguiled.
The Grand 陪審／陪審員団 軍隊／機動隊d each day to the courthouse and transacted its 商売／仕事. The 小陪審s went and （機の）カム, 占領するd with several minor 殺人 事例／患者s. The Captain, from a 議長，司会を務める, which 裁判官 Smithers had ordered placed beside him on the （法廷の）裁判, was looking on and intently 熟考する／考慮するing. One morning, Smithers confided to him that in a day or two more the Grand 陪審／陪審員団 would bring in a true 法案 against Samson South, 非難する him with 殺人. The officer did not show surprise. He 単に nodded.
"I suppose I'll be called on to go and get him?"
"I'm afraid we'll have to ask you to do that."
"What 原因（となる）d the change of heart ? I thought Purvy's people didn't want it done." It was Callomb's first allusion, except for his 陳謝, to their former altercation.
For an instant only, Smithers was a little 混乱させるd. "To be やめる frank with you, Callomb," he said, "I got to thinking over the 事柄 in the light of your own viewpoint, and, after 予定 審議, I （機の）カム to see' that to the 明言する／公表する 捕まらないで it might 耐える the same 外見. So, I had the Grand 陪審／陪審員団 take the 事柄 up. We must stamp out such lawlessness as Samson South stands for. He is the more dangerous because he has brains."
Callomb nodded, but, at noon, he slipped out on a pretense of sight-seeing, and 棒 by a somewhat circuitous 大勝する to the 山の尾根 At nightfall, he （機の）カム to the house of the 一族／派閥 長，率いる.
"South," he said to Samson, when He had led him aside, "they didn't want to hear what you had to tell the Grand 陪審／陪審員団, but they are going ahead to 起訴する you on 製造（する）d 証拠."
Samson was for a moment thoughtful, then he nodded.
"That's about what I was 推定する／予想するing."
"Now," went on Callomb, "we understand each other. We are working for the same end, and, by God! I've had one experience in making 逮捕（する）s at the order of that 法廷，裁判所. I don't want it to happen again."
"I suppose," said Samson, "you know that while I am 完全に willing to 直面する any fair 法廷，裁判所 of 司法（官）, I don't 提案する to walk into a packed 陪審／陪審員団, whose only 反対する is to get me where I can be made way with. Callomb, I hope we won't have to fight each other. What do you 示唆する?"
"If the 法廷，裁判所 orders the 民兵 to make an 逮捕（する）, the 民兵 has no 選択. In the long run, 抵抗 would only 疎遠にする the sympathy of the world 捕まらないで. There is just one thing to be done, South. It's a thing I don't like to 示唆する, and a thing which, if we 'were not fighting the devil with 解雇する／砲火／射撃, it would be traitorous for me, to 示唆する." He paused, then 追加するd emphatically:' "When my 詳細（に述べる） arrives here, which will probably be in three or four days, you must not be here. You must not be in any place where we can find you."
For a little while, Samson looked at the other man with a slow smile of amusement, but soon it died, and his 直面する grew hard and 決定するd.
"I'm 強いるd to you, Callomb," he said, 本気で. "It was more than I had the 権利 to 推定する／予想する — this 警告. I understand the cost of giving it. But it's no use. I can't 削減（する） and run. No, by God, you wouldn't do it! You can't ask me to do it."
"By God, you can and will!" Callomb spoke with 決意. "This isn't a time for quibbling. You've got work to do. We both have work to do. We can't stand on a 事柄 of vainglorious pride, and let big 問題／発行するs of humanity go to マリファナ. We 港／避難所't the 権利 to spend men's lives in fighting each other, when we are the only two men in this entanglement who are in perfect （許可，名誉などを）与える — and honest."
The mountaineer spent some minutes in silent self-審議. The working of his 直面する under the play of 補欠／交替の／交替するing 疑問, 決意／決議, 憎悪 and 暴動, told the 民兵 what a struggle was 進歩ing. At last, Samson's 注目する，もくろむs （疑いを）晴らすd with an 表現 of discovered 解答.'
"All 権利, Callomb," he said, 簡潔に, "you won't find me!" He smiled, as he 追加するd: "Make as 徹底的な a search as your 義務 需要・要求するs. It needn't be perfunctory or superficial. Every South cabin will stand open to you. I shall be 極端に busy, to ends which you will 認可する. I can't tell you what I shall be doing, because to do that, I should have to tell where I mean to be."
In two days, the Grand 陪審／陪審員団, with much secrecy, returned a true 法案, and a day later a かなりの detachment of infantry started on a dusty 引き上げ（る） up 悲惨. Furtive and inscrutable Hollman 注目する，もくろむs along the way watched them from cabin-doors, and counted them. They meant also to count them coming 支援する, and they did not 推定する／予想する the totals to 一致する.
* * * * * * *
支援する of an アイロンをかける spiked 盗品故買者, and a dusty sunburned lawn, the barrack-like facades of the old 行政 Building and Kentucky 明言する／公表する （ワシントンの）連邦議会議事堂 frowned on the street and 鉄道／強行採決する 跡をつける. About it, on two 味方するs of the Kentucky River, sprawled the town of Frank-fort; sleepy, more or いっそう少なく disheveled at the 中心, and stretching to shaded 近郊 of 植民地の houses 始める，決める in lawns of rich bluegrass, まっただ中に the shade of forest trees. Circling the town in an embrace of 静かな beauty rose the Kentucky River hills.
Turning in to the gate of the 明言する／公表する House enclosure, a man, who seemed to be an Easterner by the 削減（する） of his 着せる／賦与するs, walked slowly up the brick walk, and passed around the fountain at the 前線 of the （ワシントンの）連邦議会議事堂. He smiled to himself as his wandering 注目する，もくろむs caught the distant 塀で囲むs and roofs of the 明言する／公表する 刑務所，拘置所 on the hillside. His steps carried him direct to the main 入り口 of the 行政 Building, and, having paused a moment in the rotunda, he entered the 長官's office of the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある 控訴; and asked for an interview with the 知事. The 長官, whose 義務s were in part playing Cerberus at that threshold, made his customary swift, though unobtrusive, 調査する of the applicant for audience, and saw nothing to excite 疑惑.
"Have you an 任命?" he asked.
The 訪問者 shook his 長，率いる. Scribbling a 簡潔な／要約する 公式文書，認める on a slip of paper, he enclosed it in an envelope and 手渡すd it to his 質問者.
"You must 容赦 my seeming mysteriousness," he said, "but, if you will let me send in that 公式文書，認める, I think the 知事 will see me."
Once more the 長官 熟考する／考慮するd his man with a わずかに puzzled 空気／公表する, then nodded and went through the door that gave admission to the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある's office.
His Excellency opened the envelope, and his 直面する showed an 表現 of surprise. He raised his brows questioningly.
"Rough-looking sort?" he 問い合わせd. "Mountaineer?"
"No, sir. New Yorker would be my guess. Is there anything 怪しげな?"
"I guess not." The 知事 laughed. "Rather 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 公式文書，認める, but send him in."
Through his eastern window, the 知事 gazed off across the hills of South Frankfort, to the 略章 of river that （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する from the troublesome hills. Then, 審理，公聴会 a movement at his 支援する, he turned, and his 注目する，もくろむs took in a 井戸／弁護士席-dressed 人物／姿／数字 with 信用／信任-奮起させるing features.
He 選ぶd up the slip from his desk, and, for a moment, stood comparing the 指名する and the message with the man who had sent them in. There seemed to be in his mind some irreconcilable contradiction between the two. With a わずかに frowning 真面目さ, the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある 示唆するd:
"This 公式文書，認める says that you are Samson South, and that you want to see me with 言及／関連 to a 容赦. Whose 容赦 is it, Mr. South?"
"My own, sir.
The 知事 raised his brows, わずかに.
"Your 容赦 for what? The newspapers do not even 報告（する）／憶測 that you have yet been 起訴するd." He shaded the word "yet" with a slight 強調.
"I think I have been 起訴するd within the past day or two. I'm not sure myself."
The 知事 continued to 星／主役にする. The impression he had formed of the "Wildcat" from 圧力（をかける） 派遣（する）s was warring with the pleasing personal presence of this 訪問者. Then, his forehead wrinkled under his 黒人／ボイコット hair, and his lips drew themselves 厳しく.
"You have come to me too soon, sir," he said curtly. "The 容赦ing 力／強力にする is a thing t~ be most 慎重に used at all times, and certainly never until the 法廷，裁判所s have 行為／法令／行動するd. A 事例／患者 not yet adjudicated cannot 演説（する）／住所 itself to (n)役員／(a)執行力のある 温和／情状酌量."
Samson nodded.
"やめる true," he 認める. "If I 発表するd that I had come on the 事柄 of a 容赦, it was 大部分は that I had to 明言する／公表する some 商売／仕事 and that seemed the briefest way of putting it."
"Then, there is something else?"
"Yes. If it were only a 嘆願 for 温和／情状酌量, I should 推定する／予想する the 事柄 to be 主として important to myself. In point of fact, I hope to make it 平等に 利益／興味ing to you. Whether you give me a 容赦 in a fashion which 侵害する／違反するs all precedent, or whether I 降伏する myself, and go 支援する to a 裁判，公判 which will be 単に a form of 暗殺, 残り／休憩（する）s 完全に with you, sir. You will not find me insistent."
"If," said the 知事, with a trace of 警告 in his 発言する／表明する, "your preamble is 簡単に a 装置 to pique my 利益／興味 with its unheard — of novelty, I may 同様に 自白する that so far it has 後継するd."
"In that 事例／患者, sir," 答える／応じるd Samson, 厳粛に, "I have 得点する／非難する／２０d a point. If, when I am through, you find that I have been 雇うing a subterfuge, I fancy a touch of that bell under your finger will give you the means of 召喚するing an officer. I am ready to turn myself over."
Then, Samson 開始する，打ち上げるd into the story of his 願望（する）s and the 詳細（に述べる）s of 条件s which outside 影響（力）s had been 権力のない to 治療（薬）, because they were outside 影響（力）s. Some man of 十分な vigor and comprehension, 事実上の／代理 from the 中心 of 騒動, must be 武装した with the 力／強力にする to 請け負う the house きれいにする, and for a while must do work that would not be pretty. As far as he was 本人自身で 関心d a 容赦 after 裁判，公判 would be a 事柄 of 純粋に academic 利益／興味.
He could not 推定する／予想する to 生き残る a 裁判，公判. He was at 現在の able to 持つ／拘留する the Souths in leash. If tile 知事 was not of that mind, he was now ready to 降伏する himself, and 許す 事柄s to take their course.
"And now, Mr. South?" 示唆するd the 知事, after a half-hour of 吸収するd listening. "There is one point you have overlooked. Since in the end the whole thing comes 支援する to the 演習 of the 容赦ing 力／強力にする, it is after all the crux of the 状況／情勢. You may be able to （判決などを）下す such services as those for which you volunteer. Let us for the moment assume that to be true. You have not yet told me a very important thing. Did you or did you not kill Purvy and Hollis?"
"I killed Hollis," said Samson, as though he were answering a question as to the time of day, "and I did not kill Purvy."
"Kindly," 示唆するd the 知事, "give me the 十分な particulars of that 事件／事情／状勢."
The two were still closeted, when a second 訪問者 called, and was told that his Excellency could not be 乱すd. The second 訪問者, however, was so insistent that the 長官 finally 同意d to take in the card. After a ちらりと見ること at it, his 長，指導者 ordered admission.
The door opened, and Captain Callomb entered.
He was now in 非軍事の 着せる／賦与するs, with portentous news written on his 直面する. He paused in annoyance at the sight of a second 人物／姿／数字 standing with 支援する turned at the window. Then Samson wheeled, and the two men 認めるd each other. They had met before only when one was in olive 淡褐色; the other in ジーンズs and butternut. At 承認, Callomb's 直面する fell, and grew troubled.
"You here, South!" he exclaimed. "I thought you 約束d me that I shouldn't find you. God knows I didn't want to 会合，会う you."
"Nor I you," Samson spoke slowly. "I supposed you'd be raking the hills."
Neither of them was for the moment 支払う／賃金ing the least attention to the 知事, who stood 静かに looking on.
"I sent Merriwether out there," explained Callomb, impatiently. "I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to come here before it was too late. God knows, South, I wouldn't have had this 会合 occur for anything under heaven. It leaves me no choice. You are 起訴するd on two counts, each 非難する you with 殺人." The officer took a step toward the 中心 of the room. His 直面する was 疲れた／うんざりした, and his 注目する，もくろむs wore the 深い disgust and 疲労，（軍の）雑役 that come from the necessity of 成し遂げるing a hard 義務.
"You are under 逮捕（する）," he 追加するd 静かに, but his composure broke as he 嵐／襲撃するd. "Now, by God, I've got to take you 支援する and let them 殺人 you, and you're the one man who might have been useful to the 明言する／公表する."
TliE 知事 had been more 影響（力）d by watching the two as they talked than by what He had heard.
"It seems to me, gentlemen," he 示唆するd 静かに, "that you are both overlooking my presence." He turned to Callomb.
"Your coming, Sid, unless it was prearranged between the two of you (which, since I know you, I know was not the 事例／患者) has shed more light on this 事柄 than the 証言 of a dozen 証言，証人／目撃するs. After all, I'm still the 知事."
The 民兵 seemed to have forgotten the 存在 of his distinguished kinsman, and, at the 発言する／表明する, his 注目する，もくろむs （機の）カム away from the 直面する of the man he had not 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 逮捕（する）, and he shook his 長，率いる.
"You are 単に the 長，率いる of the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある 支店," he said. "You are as helpless here as I am. Neither of us can 干渉する with the judicial gentry, though we may know that they stink to high heaven with the stench of 血. After a 有罪の判決, you can 容赦, but a 容赦 won't help the dead. I don't see that you can do much of anything, Crit."
"I don't know yet what I can do, but I can tell you I'm going to do something," said the 知事. "You can just begin watching me. In the 合間, I believe I am 指揮官-in-長，指導者 of the 明言する／公表する 軍隊／機動隊s."
"And I am Captain of F Company, but all I can do is to obey the orders of a bunch of Borgias."
"As your superior officer," smiled the 知事, "I can give you orders. I'm going to give you one now. Mr. South has 適用するd to me for a 容赦 in 前進する of 裁判，公判. Technically, I have the 力／強力にする~ to 認める that request. Morally, I 疑問 my. 権利. Certainly, I shall not do it without a very 徹底的な 精査するing of 証拠 and 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な consideration of the necessities of the 事例／患者 — 同様に as the danger of the precedent. However, I am considering it, and for the 現在の you will 仮釈放（する） your 囚人 in my 保護／拘留. Mr. South, you will not leave Frankfort without my 許可. You will take every 警戒 to 隠す your actual 身元. You will 扱う／治療する as utterly confidential all that has transpired here — and, above all, you will not let newspaper men discover you. Those are my orders. 報告（する）／憶測 here tomorrow afternoon, and remember that you are my 囚人.
Samson 屈服するd, and left the two cousins together, where すぐに they. were joined by the 司法長官. That evening, the three dined at the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある mansion, and sat until midnight in the 知事's 私的な office, still 深い in discussion. During the long 開会／開廷／会期, Callomb opened the bulky 容積／容量 of the Kentucky 法令s, and laid his finger on Section 2673.
"There's the rub," he 抗議するd, reading aloud: 'The 軍の shall be at alJ times, and in all 事例／患者s, in strict subordination to the civil 力／強力にする.'"
The 知事 ちらりと見ることd 負かす／撃墜する to the next paragraph, and read in part: "'The 知事 may direct the 命令（する）ing officer of the 軍の 軍隊 to 報告（する）／憶測 to any one of the に引き続いて-指名するd officers of the 地区 in which the said 軍隊 is 雇うd: 市長 of a city, 郡保安官, jailer or 保安官.'"
"Which 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）," 嵐／襲撃するd Callomb, "is the 栄誉（を受ける） roll of the 暗殺者s."
"At all events" — the 知事 had derived from Callomb much （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） as to Samson South which the mountaineer himself had modestly withheld — "South gets his 容赦. That is only a step. I wish I could make him satrap over his 州, and 供給する him with 軍隊／機動隊s to 支配する it. Unfortunately, our form of 政府 has its drawbacks."
"It might be possible," 投機・賭けるd the 司法長官, "to 弾こうする the 郡保安官, and 任命する this or some other suitable man to fill the vacancy until the next 選挙."
"The 立法機関 doesn't 会合，会う until next winter," 反対するd Callomb. "There is one chance. The 郡保安官 負かす／撃墜する there is a sick man. Let us hope he may die."
One day, the Hixon conclave met in the room over Hollman's Mammoth Department 蓄える／店, and with much profanity read a communication from Frankfort, 発表するing the 容赦 of Samson South. In that episode, they foresaw the beginning of the end for their 王朝. The outside world was looking on, and their 政権 could not 生き残る the スポットライト of 法律-loving scrutiny.
"The fust thing," 宣言するd 裁判官 Hollman, curtly, "is to get rid of these damned 兵士s. We'll …に出席する to our own 商売／仕事 later, and we don't want them watchin' us. Just now, we want to be mighty 静かな for a （一定の）期間 — teetotally 静かな until I pass the word."
Samson had won 支援する the 信用／信任 of his tribe, and enlisted the 約束 of the 明言する／公表する 行政. He had been 権限を与えるd to 組織する a 地元の 民兵 company, and to 演習 them, 供給するd he could stand 責任のある for their 行為／行う. The younger Souths took gleefully to that idea. The mountain boy makes a good 兵士, once he has しっかり掴むd the idea of discipline. For ten weeks, they 演習d daily in squads and 週刊誌 in platoons. Then, the fortuitous （機の）カム to pass. 郡保安官 Forbin died, leaving behind him an unexpired 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 of two years, and Samson was 召喚するd あわてて to Frankfort. He returned, 耐えるing his （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 as High 郡保安官, though, when that news reached Hixon, there were few men who envied him his 地位，任命する, and 非，不，無 who cared to bet that he would live to take his 誓い of office.
That August 法廷，裁判所 day was a memorable one in Hixon. Samson South was coming to town to （問題を）取り上げる his 義務s. Every one 認めるd it as the day of final 問題／発行する, and one that could hardly pass without 流血／虐殺. The Hollmans, standing in their last ざん壕, saw only the blunt question of Hollman-South 最高位. For years, the 反目，不和 had ゆらめくd and slept and broken again into 爆発, but never before had a South sought to throw his outposts of 力／強力にする across the waters of Crippleshin, and into the 郡 seat. That the 現在の South （機の）カム 耐えるing （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 as an officer of the 法律 only made his effrontery the more unendurable.
Samson had not called for outside 軍隊／機動隊s. The 演習ing and disciplining of his own company had 進歩d in silence along the waters of 悲惨. They were a slouching, unmilitary 禁止（する）d of 制服を着た vagabonds, but they were longing to fight, and Callomb had been with them, tirelessly whipping them into rudimentary 形態／調整. After all, they were as much 同志／支持者s as they had been before they were 問題／発行するd 明言する／公表する ライフル銃／探して盗むs. The 戦う／戦い, if it （機の）カム, would be as 派閥の as the fight of twenty-five years ago, when the Hollmans held the 蓄える／店 and the Souths the 法廷，裁判所-house. But 支援する of all that lay one 必須の difference, and it was this difference that had 勧めるd the Governer to stretch the forms of 法律 and put such dangerous 力／強力にする into the 手渡すs of one man. That difference was the man himself. He was to take 激烈な steps, but he was to take them under the forms of 法律, and the 明言する／公表する (n)役員／(a)執行力のある believed that, having gone through worse to better, he would 持続する the 改善するd 条件.
早期に that morning, men began to 組み立てる／集結する along the streets of Hixon; and to congregate into sullen clumps with 始める，決める 直面するs that denoted a grim, unsmiling 決意. Not only the Hollmans from the town and 即座の 近隣 were there, but their shaggier, fiercer brethren from remote creeks and coves, who （機の）カム only at 緊急の call, and did not come without 意図 of vindicating their presence Old Jake Hollman, from "over あそこの" on the headwaters of Dryhole Creek, brought his son and fourteen-year-old grandson, and all of them carried Winchesters. Long before the hour for the 法廷，裁判所-house bell to sound the call which would bring 事柄s to a 危機, women disappeared from the streets, and 前線 shutters and doors の近くにd themselves. At last, the Souths began to ride in by half-dozens, and to hitch their horses at the racks. They, also, fell into groups 井戸／弁護士席 apart. The two 派閥s 注目する，もくろむd each other somberly, いつかs nodding ~r 交流ing greetings, for the time had not yet come to fight. Slowly, however, the Hollmans began 中心ing about the 法廷，裁判所-house. They 群れているd in the yard, and entered the empty 刑務所，拘置所, and overran the halls and offices of the building itself. They took their places 集まりd at the windows. The Souths, now coming in a solid stream, flowed with equal unanimity to McEwer's Hotel, 近づく the square, and disappeared inside. Besides their ライフル銃／探して盗むs, they carried saddlebags, but not one of the uniforms which some of these 捕らえる、獲得するs 含む／封じ込めるd, nor one of the cartridge belts, had yet been exposed to 見解（をとる）.
蓄える／店s opened, but only for a desultory pretense of 商売／仕事. Horsemen led their 開始するs away from the more public racks, and tethered them to 支援する 盗品故買者s and willow 支店s in the 避難所 of the river banks, where 逸脱する 弾丸s would not find them.
The 夜明け that morning had still been gray when Samson South and Captain Callomb had passed the Miller cabin. Callomb had ridden slowly on around the turn of the road, and waited a ４半期/4分の1 of a mile away. He was to 命令（する） the 民兵 that day, if the High 郡保安官 should call upon him. Samson went in and knocked, and 即時に to the cabin door （機の）カム Sally's slender, ぱたぱたするing 人物／姿／数字. She put both 武器 about hini, and her 注目する，もくろむs, as she looked into his 直面する, were terrified, but tearless.
"I'm 脅すd, Samson," she whispered. "God knows I'm going to be praying all this day."
"Sally," he said, softly, "I'm coming 支援する to you — but, if I don't" — he held her very の近くに — "Uncle Spicer has my will. The farm is 十分な of coal, and days are coming when roads will take it out, and every 山の尾根 Will glow with coke furnaces. That farm will make you rich, if we 勝利，勝つ to-day's fight."
"Don't!" she cried, with a sudden gasp. "Don't talk like that."
"I must," he said, gently. "I want you to make me a 約束, Sally."
"It's made," she 宣言するd.
"If, by any chance I should not come 支援する, I want you to 持つ／拘留する Uncle Spicer and old Wile McCager to their 誓約（する）. They must not 個人として avenge me. They must still stand for the 法律. I want you, and this is most important of all, to leave these mountains — "
Her 手渡すs 強化するd on his shoulders.
"Not that, Samson," she pleaded; "not these mountains where we've been together."
"You 約束d. I want you to go to the Lescotts in New York. In a year, you can come 支援する-if you want to; but you must 約束 that."
"I 約束," she reluctantly 産する／生じるd.
It was half-past nine o'clock when Samson South and Sidney Callomb 棒 味方する by 味方する into Hixon from the east. A dozen of the older Souths, who had not become 兵士s, met them there, and, with no word, separated to の近くに about them in a circle of 保護. As Callomb's 注目する，もくろむs swept the almost 砂漠d streets, so silent that the strident switching of a freight train could be heard 負かす／撃墜する at the 辛勝する／優位 of town, he shook his 長，率いる. As he met the sullen ちらりと見ることs of the 集会 in the 法廷，裁判所-house yard, he turned to Samson.
"They'll fight," he said, 簡潔に.
Samson nodded.
"I don't understand the method," demurred the officer, with perplexity. "Why don't they shoot you at once. What are they waiting for?"
"They want to see," Samson 保証するd him, "what tack I mean to take. They want to let the thing play itself out. They're inquisitive and they're 用心深い, because now they are bucking the 明言する／公表する and the world."
Samson with his 護衛する 棒 up to the 法廷，裁判所-house door, and dismounted. He was for the moment 非武装の, and his men walked on each 味方する of him, while the onlooking Hollmans stood 支援する in surly silence to let him pass. In the office of the 郡 裁判官, Samson said 簡潔に:
"I want to get my 副s sworn in."
"We've got plenty 副 郡保安官s," was the 静かに insolent rejoinder.
"Not now — we 港／避難所't any." Samson's 発言する／表明する was はっきりと incisive. "I'll 指名する my own assistants."
"What's the 事柄 with these boys?" The 郡 裁判官 waved his 手渡す toward two 持つ／拘留する-over 副s.
"They're 解雇する／砲火／射撃d."
The 郡 裁判官 laughed.
"井戸／弁護士席, I reckon I can't …に出席する to that 権利 now."
"Then, you 辞退する?"
"Mebby you might call it that."
Samson leaned on the 裁判官's （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and rapped はっきりと with his knuckles. His handful of men stood の近くに, and Callomb caught his breath, in the 激しい 空気／公表する of 嵐／襲撃する — freighted suspense. The Hollman 同志／支持者s filled the room, and others were （人が）群がるing to the doors.
"I'm High 郡保安官 of this 郡 now," said Samson, はっきりと. "You are 郡 裁判官. Do we 協力する or fight?"
"I reckon," drawled the other, "that's a 事柄 we'll work out as we goes along. Depends on how obedient ye 空気／公表する.
"I'm 責任がある the peace and 静かな of this 郡," continued Samson. "We're going to have peace and 静かな."
The 裁判官 looked about him. The 指示，表示する物s did not appear to him indicative of peace and 静かな.
"空気／公表する we ?" he 問い合わせd.
"I'm coming 支援する here in a half-hour," said the new 郡保安官. "This is an unlawful and 武装した 議会. When I get 支援する, I want to find the 法廷，裁判所-house 占領するd only by 非武装の 国民s who have 商売／仕事 here."
"When ye comes 支援する," 示唆するd the 郡 裁判官, "I'd advise that ye 辞職するs yore 職業. A half-hour is about es long as ye ought ter try ter 持つ／拘留する 攻撃する，衝突する."
Samson turned and walked through the scowling （人が）群がる to the 法廷，裁判所-house steps.
"Gentlemen," he said, in a （疑いを）晴らす, far-carrying 発言する／表明する, "there is no need of an 武装した congregation at this 法廷，裁判所-house. I call on you in the 指名する of the 法律 to lay aside your 武器 or scatter."
There was murmur which for an instant 脅すd to become a roar, but 追跡するd into a chorus of derisive laughter.
Samson went to the hotel, …を伴ってd by Callomb. A half-hour later, the two were 支援する at the 法廷，裁判所-house, with a half-dozen companions. The yard was empty. Samson carried his father's ライフル銃／探して盗む. In that half-hour a 電報電信, 用意が出来ている in 前進する, had flashed to Frankfort.
"暴徒 持つ／拘留するs 法廷，裁判所-house-need 軍隊／機動隊s."
And a reply had flashed 支援する:
"Use 地元の company-Callomb 命令（する）ing." So that form of 法律 was met.
The courthouse doors were の近くにd, and its windows バリケードd. The place was no longer a judicial building. It was a 要塞. As Samson's party paused at the gate, a 警告 発言する／表明する called:
"Don't come no nigher!"
The 団体／死体-guard began dropping 支援する to 避難所.
"I 需要・要求する admission to the 法廷，裁判所-house to make 逮捕（する）s," shouted the new 郡保安官. In answer, a spattering of ライフル銃／探して盗む 報告（する）／憶測s （機の）カム from the 刑務所，拘置所 windows. Two of the Souths fell. At a nod from Samson, Callomb left on a run for the hotel. The 郡保安官 himself took his position in a small 蓄える／店 across the street, which he reached 損なわれない under a desultory 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
Then, again, silence settled on the town, to remain for five minutes 無傷の. The sun glared mercilessly on clay streets, now as empty as a 共同墓地. A 選び出す／独身 horse incautiously hitched at the 味方する of the 法廷，裁判所-house switched its tail against the 強襲，強姦s of the 飛行機で行くs. さもなければ, there was no outward 調印する of life. Then, Callomb's newly 組織するd 軍隊 of ragamuffin 兵士s clattered 負かす／撃墜する the street at 二塁打 time. For a moment or two after they （機の）カム into sight, only the 集まりd uniforms caught the 注目する，もくろむs of the intrenched Hollmans, and an alarmed murmur broke from the 法廷，裁判所-house. They had seen no 軍隊／機動隊s detrain, or pitch （軍の）野営地，陣営. These men had sprung from the earth as startlingly as Jason's 刈る of dragon's teeth. But, when the 命令（する） 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd the shoulder of a 保護するing 塀で囲む to を待つ その上の orders, the ragged stride of their marching, and the all-too-obvious 耐えるing of the mountaineer 布告するd them native amateurs. The murmur turned to a howl of derision and challenge. They were nothing more nor いっそう少なく than South, in the uniforms of 兵士s.
"What orders?" 問い合わせd Callomb 簡潔に, joining Samson in the 蓄える／店.
"需要・要求する 降伏する once more — then take the 法廷，裁判所-house and 刑務所，拘置所," was the short reply.
There was little conversation in the 階級s of the new company, but their 直面するs grew 黒人／ボイコット as they listened to the jeers and 侮辱s across the way, and they greedily fingered their freshly 問題／発行するd ライフル銃／探して盗むs. They would be ready when the 命令（する） of 死刑執行 （機の）カム. Callomb himself went 今後 with the 旗 of 一時休戦. He shouted his message, and a bearded man （機の）カム to the 法廷，裁判所-house door.
"Tell 'em," he said without redundancy, "thet we're all here. Come an, git us."
The officer went 支援する, and 分配するd his 軍隊s under such cover as 申し込む／申し出d itself, about the four 塀で囲むs. Then, a ボレー was 解雇する／砲火／射撃d over the roof, and 即時に the two buildings in the public square awoke to a 火山の 返答 of ライフル銃／探して盗む 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
All day, the duel between the streets and 郡 buildings went on with desultory intervals of 静かな and wild 爆発s of musketry. The 軍隊／機動隊s were 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing as sharpshooters, and the 法廷，裁判所-house, too, had its sharpshooters. When a 長，率いる showed itself at a バリケードd window, a 報告（する）／憶測 from the outside 迎える／歓迎するd it. Samson was everywhere, his ライフル銃／探して盗む smoking and hot-バーレル／樽d. His life seemed 保護するd by a talisman. Yet, most of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing, after the first hour, was from within. The 軍隊／機動隊s were, except for 時折の マリファナ 発射s, 持つ／拘留するing their 解雇する／砲火／射撃. There was neither food nor water inside the building, and at last night の近くにd and the 非常線，警戒線 drew tighter to 妨げる escape. The Hollmans, like ネズミs in a 罠（にかける）, grimly held on, realizing that it was to be a 包囲. On the に引き続いて morning, a detachment of F Company arrived, dragging two gatling guns. The Hollmans saw them detraining, from their 警戒／見張り in the courthouse cupola, and, realizing that the end had come, 解決するd upon a desperate 出撃. 同時に, every door and lower window of the 法廷，裁判所-house burst open to 発射する／解雇する a frenzied 急ぐ of men, 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing as they （機の）カム. They meant to eat their way out and leave as many 敵意を持った dead as possible in their wake. Their one chance now was to scatter before the machine-guns （機の）カム into 活動／戦闘. They （機の）カム like a flood of human 溶岩, and their guns were never silent, as they bore 負かす／撃墜する on the バリケードs, where the 選び出す／独身 より数が多いd company seemed insufficient to 持つ／拘留する them. But the new militiamen, looking for 安心 not so much to Callomb as to the granite-like 直面する of Samson South, 決起大会／結集させるd, and rose with a yell to 会合，会う them on bayonet and smoking muzzle. The 急ぐ wavered, fell 支援する, 猛烈に 決起大会／結集させるd, then broke in scattered 残余s for the 避難所 of the building.
Old Jake Hollman fell 近づく the door, and his grandson, 急ぐing out, 選ぶd up his fallen ライフル銃／探して盗む, and sent 別れの（言葉，会） 反抗 from it, as he, too, threw up both 武器 and dropped.
Then, a white 旗 wavered at a window, and, as the newly arrived 軍隊／機動隊s 停止（させる）d in the street, the noise died suddenly to 静かな. Samson went out to 会合，会う a man who opened the door, and said すぐに:
"We lays 負かす／撃墜する."
裁判官 Hollman, who had not 参加するd, turned from the slit in his shuttered window, through which he had since the beginning been watching the 衝突.
"That ends it!" he said, with a despairing shrug of his shoulders. He 選ぶd up a magazine ピストル which lay on his （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and, carefully counting 負かす／撃墜する his chest to the fifth rib, placed the muzzle against his breast.
BEFORE the mountain roads were 苦境に陥るd with the coming of the rains, and while the 空気／公表する held its sparkle of autumnal zestfulness, Samson South wrote to Wilfred Horton that, if he still meant to come to the hills for his 査察 of coal and 木材／素質, the time was 熟した. Soon, men would appear 耐えるing 輸送 and chain, 製図／抽選 a line which a 鉄道／強行採決する was to follow to 悲惨 and across it to the heart of untouched forests and coal-fields. With that wave of 革新 would come the 相場師s. Besides, Samson's fingers were itching to be out in the hills with a palette and a sheaf of 小衝突s in the society of George Lescott.
For a while after the 戦う／戦い at Hixon, the 郡 had lain in a torpid paralysis of dread. Many 無学の feudists on each 味方する remembered the directing and exposed 人物／姿／数字 of Samson South seen through eddies of gun smoke, and believed him 免疫の from death. With Purvy dead and Hollman the 犠牲者 of his own 手渡す, the backbone of the 殺人 企業連合（する） was broken. Its heart had 中止するd to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域. Those Hollman 生存者s who bore the potentialities for leadership had not only 調印するd 誓約（する）s of peace, but were afraid to break them; and the 勝利を得た Souths, instead of vaunting their victory, had subscribed to the doctrine of order, and 宣言するd the war over. Souths who broke the 法律 were as speedily 逮捕（する）d as Hollmans. Their boys were 演習ing as militiamen, and — wonder of wonders ! — 招待するing the sons of the enemy to join them. Of course, these things changed 徐々に, but the heginnings of them were most noticeable in the first few months, just as a newly painted and renovated house is more 目だつ than one that has been long respectable.
Hollman's Mammoth Department 蓄える／店 passed into new 手渡すs, and trafficked only in 商品／売買する, and the town was open to the men and women of 悲惨, 同様に as those of Crippleshin.
These things Samson had explained in his letters to the Lescotts and Horton. Men from 負かす／撃墜する below could still find trouble in the wink of an 注目する，もくろむ, by 捜し出すing it, for under all 変形 the nature of the individual remained much the same; but, without 捜し出すing to give 罪／違反, they could ride as securely through the hills as through the streets of a policed city — and 会合，会う a readier 歓待.
And, when these things were discussed and the two men 用意が出来ている to cross the Mason-and-Dixon line and visit the Cumberlands, Adrienne 敏速に and definitely 発表するd that she would …を伴って her brother. No argument was 効果的な to dissuade her, and after all Lescott, who had been there, saw no good 推論する／理由 why she should not go with him. He had brought Samson North. He had made a 危険な 実験 which その後の events had more than vindicated, and yet, in one 尊敬（する）・点, he 恐れるd that there had been 失敗. He had 約束d Sally that her lover would return to her with undeflected 忠義. Had he done so? Lescott had been glad that his sister should have undertaken the part of Samson's molding, which only a woman's 手渡す could 遂行する, and he had been glad of the strong friendship that had grown between them. But, if that friendship had come to mean something more sentimental, his 実験 had been successful at the cost of unsuccess. He had said little, but watched much, and he had known that, after receiving a 確かな letter from Samson South, his sister had seemed strangely 静かな and 苦しめるd. These four young persons had snarled their lives in perplexity. They could definitely find themselves and 永久的に adjust them-selves, only by 会合 on ありふれた ground. Perhaps, Samson had shone in an 誇張するd high-light of fascination by the strong contrast into which New York had thrown him. Wilfred Horton had the 権利 to be seen also in contrast with mountain life, and then only could the girl decide for all time and irrevocably. The painter learns something of 混乱させるd values.
Horton himself had seen small 推論する／理由 for a growth of hope in these months, but he, like Lescott, felt that the 事柄 must come to 問題／発行する, and he was not of that type which 縮むs from putting to the touch a question of 決定的な consequence. He knew that her happiness 同様に as his own was in the balance. He was not embittered or deluded, as a narrower man might have been, into the fallacy that her 治療 of him denoted fickleness. Adrienne was 単に running the 境界 line that separates 深い friendship from love, a 境界 which is often 混乱させるing. When she had finally 火刑／賭けるd out the 論争d frontier, it would never again be questioned. But on which 味方する he would find himself, he did not know.
At Hixon, they 設立する that deceptive 空気／公表する of serenity which made the history of いっそう少なく than three months ago seem paradoxical and fantastically unreal. Only about the 法廷，裁判所-house square where 非常に／多数の small 穴を開けるs in でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる 塀で囲むs told of fusillades, and in the 内部の of the building itself where the woodwork was scarred and torn, and the plaster freshly patched, did they find grimly reminiscent 証拠.
Samson had not met them at the town, because he wished their first impressions of his people to reach them uninfluenced by his 護衛する. It was a form of the mountain pride — an honest 解決する to 軟化する nothing, and make no 陳謝s. But they 設立する 手はず／準備 made for horses and saddlebags, and the girl discovered that for her had been 供給するd a 開始する as 平等に gaited as any in her own stables.
When she and her two companions （機の）カム out to the hotel porch to start, they 設立する a guide waiting, who said he was 教えるd to take them as far as the 山の尾根, where the 郡保安官 himself would be waiting, and the cavalcade struck into the hills. Men at whose houses they paused to ask a dipper of water, or to make an 調査, 厳粛に advised that they "had better light, and stay all night." In the coloring forests, squirrels scampered and scurried out of sight, and here and: there on the tall slopes they saw shy-looking children regarding them with inquisitive 注目する，もくろむs.
The guide led them silently, gazing in frank amazement, though deferential politeness, at this girl in corduroys, who 棒 cross-saddle, and 棒 so 井戸／弁護士席. Yet, it was evident that he would have preferred talking had not diffidence 抑制するd him. He was a young man and rather handsome in a shaggy, unkempt way. Across one cheek ran a long scar still red, and the girl, looking into his （疑いを）晴らす, intelligent 注目する，もくろむs, wondered what that scar stood for. Adrienne had the 力／強力にする of melting masculine diffidence, and her smile as she 棒 at his 味方する, and asked, "What is your 指名する?" brought an answering smile to his grim lips.
"Joe Hollman, ma'am," he answered; and the girl gave an involuntary start. The two men who caught the 指名する の近くにd up the gap between the horses, with suddenly piqued 利益／興味.
"Hollman!" exclaimed the girl. "Then, you-" She stopped and 紅潮／摘発するd. "I beg your 容赦," she said, quickly.
"That's all 権利," 安心させるd the man. "I know what ye're a-thinkin', but I hain't takin' no 罪／違反. The High 郡保安官 sent me over. I'm one of his 副s."
"Were you" — she paused, and 追加するd rather timidly — "were you in the 法廷，裁判所-house?"
He nodded, and with a brown forefinger traced the scar on his cheek.
"Samson South done that thar with his ライフル銃／探して盗む-gun," he enlightened. "He's a funny sort of feller, is Samson South."
"How?" she asked.
"塀で囲む, he licked us, an' he licked us so plumb damn hard we was skeered ter fight ag'in, an' then, 'stid of tramplin' on us, he turned 権利 '一連の会議、交渉／完成する, an' made me a 副. My brother's a corporal in this hyar newfangled milishy. I reckon this time the peace is goin' ter last. 攻撃する，衝突する's a mighty funny way ter 行為／法令／行動する, but 'pears like it 作品 all 権利."
Then, at the 山の尾根, the girl's heart gave a sudden bound, for there at the highest point, where the road went up and dipped again, waited the 機動力のある 人物／姿／数字 of Samson South, and, as they （機の）カム into sight, he waved his felt hat, and 棒 負かす／撃墜する to 会合，会う them.
"Greetings!" he shouted. Then, as he leaned over and took Adrienne's 手渡す, he 追加するd: "The Go ops send you their welcome." His smile was 不変の, but the girl 公式文書，認めるd that his hair had again grown long.
Finally, as the sun was setting, they reached a 道端 cabin, and the mountaineer said 簡潔に to the other men:
"You fellows ride on. I want Drennie to stop with me a moment. We'll join you later."
Lescott nodded. He remembered the cabin of the 未亡人 Miller, and Horton 棒 with him, albeit grudgingly.
Adrienne sprang lightly to the ground, laughingly 拒絶するing Samson's 援助, and （機の）カム with him to the 最高の，を越す of a stile, from which he pointed to the スピードを出す／記録につける cabin, 始める，決める 支援する in its small yard, wherein geese and chickens 選ぶd industriously about in the sandy earth.
A 抱擁する poplar and a 広大な／多数の／重要な oak nodded to each other at either 味方する of the door, and over the 塀で囲むs a clambering profusion of honeysuckle vine 競うd with a 集まり of wild grape, in 共同の 成果／努力 to hide the white chinking between the dark スピードを出す／記録につけるs. From the 天然のまま milk-（法廷の）裁判s to the sweep of the 井戸／弁護士席, every 公式文書，認める was one of neatness and rustic charm. Slowly, he said, looking straight into her 注目する，もくろむs:
"This is Sally's cabin, Drennie."
He watched her 表現, and her lips cureed up in the same sweetness of smile that had first captivated and helped to mold him.
"It's lovely!" she cried, with frank delight. "It's a picture."
"Wait!" he 命令（する）d. Then, turning toward the house, he sent out the long, peculiarly mournful call of the whippoorwill, and, at the signal, the door opened, and on the threshold Adrienne saw a slender 人物／姿／数字. She had called the cabin with its shaded dooryard a picture, but now she knew she had been wrong. It was only a background. It was the girl herself who made and 完全にするd the picture. She stood there in the wild 簡単 that artists 捜し出す vainly to 再生する in 提起する／ポーズをとるd 人物／姿／数字s. Her red calico dress was patched, but fell in graceful lines to her わずかな／ほっそりした 明らかにする ankles, though the first faint 霜s had already fallen.
Her red-brown hair hung loose and in 集まりs about the oval of a 直面する in which the half-parted lips were dashes of scarlet, and the 注目する，もくろむs large violet pools. She stood with her little chin 攻撃するd in a half-wild 態度 of reconnoiter, as a fawn might have stood. One brown arm and 手渡す 残り／休憩（する）d on the door でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, and, as she saw the other woman, she colored adorably.
Adrienne thought she had never seen so instinctively and unaffectedly lovely a 直面する or 人物／姿／数字. Then the girl （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する the steps and ran toward them.
"Drennie," said the man, "this is Sally. I want you two to love each other." For an instant, Adrienne Lescott stood looking at the mountain girl, and then she opened both her 武器.
"Sally," she cried, "you adorable child, I do love you!"
The girl in the calico dress raised her 直面する, and her 注目する，もくろむs were glistening.
"I'm obleeged ter ye," she 滞るd. Then, with open and wondering 賞賛 she stood gazing at the first "罰金 lady" upon whom her ちらりと見ること had ever fallen.
Samson went over and took Sally's 手渡す.
"Drennie," he said, softly, "is there anything the 事柄 with her?"
Adrienne Lescott shook her 長，率いる.
"I understand," she said.
"I sent the others on," he went on 静かに, "because I 手配中の，お尋ね者 that first we three should 会合，会う alone. George and Wilfred are going to stop at my uncle's house, but, unless you'd rather have it さもなければ, Sally wants you here."
"Do I stop now?" the girl asked.
But the man shook his 長，率いる.
"I want you to 会合，会う my other people first."
As they 棒 at a walk along the little shred of road left to them, the man turned 厳粛に.
"Drennie," he began, "she waited for me, all those years. What I was helped to do by such splendid friends as you and your brother and Wilfred, she was 支援する here trying to do for herself. I told you 支援する there the night before I left that I was afraid to let myself question my feelings toward you. Do you remember?"
She met his 注目する，もくろむs, and her own 注目する，もくろむs were 率直に smiling.
"You were very complimentary, Samson," she told him. "I 警告するd you then that it was the moon talking."
"No," he said 堅固に, "it was not the moon. I have since then met that 恐れる, and 分析するd it. My feeling for you is the best that a man can have, the honest worship of friendship. And," he 追加するd, "'I have 分析するd your feeling for me, too, and, thank God! I have that same friendship from you. 港／避難所't I?"
For a moment, she only nodded; but her 注目する，もくろむs were bent on the road ahead of her. The man waited in 緊張した silence. Then, she raised her 直面する, and it was a 直面する that smiled with the serenity of one who has wakened out of a troubled dream.
"You will always have that, Samson, dear," she 保証するd him.
"Have I enough of it, to ask you to do for her what you did for me? To take her and teach her the things she has the 権利 to know?"
"I'd love it," she cried. And then she smiled, as she 追加するd: "She will be much easier to teach. She won't be so stupid, and one of the things I shall teach her" — she paused, and 追加するd whimsically — "will be to make you 削減（する） your hair again."
But, just before they drew up at the house of old Spicer South, she said:
"I might 同様に make a clean breast of it, Samson, and give my vanity the 罰 it deserves. You had me in 深い 疑問."
"About what?"
"About-井戸／弁護士席, about us. .1 wasn't やめる sure that I 手配中の，お尋ね者 Sally to have you-that I didn't need you myself. I've been a shameful little cat to Wilfred."
"But now — ?" The Kentuckian broke off.
"Now, I know that my friendship for you and my love for him have both had their 酸性の 実験（する） — and I am happier than I've ever been before. I'm glad we've been through it. There are no 疑問s ahead. I've got you both."
"About him," said Samson, thoughtfully. "May I tell you something which, although it's a thing in your own heart, you have never やめる known?"
She nodded, and he went on.
"The thing which you call fascination in me was really just a proxy, Drennie. You were liking 質s in me that were really his 質s. Just because you had known him only in gentle guise, his finish blinded you to his courage. Because he could turn 'to woman the heart of a woman,' you failed to see that under it was the 'アイロンをかける and 解雇する／砲火／射撃.' You thought you saw those 質s in me, because I wore my bark as shaggy as that 規模ing hickory over there. When he was getting 匿名の／不明の 脅しs of death every morning, he didn't について言及する them to you. He talked of teas and dances. I know his danger was real, because they tried to have me kill him — and if I'd been the man they took me for, I reckon I'd have done it. I was mad to my 骨髄 that night — for a minute. I don't 持つ／拘留する a 簡潔な／要約する for Wilfred, but I know that you liked me first for 質s which he has as 堅固に as I — and more 堅固に. He's a braver man than I, because, though raised to gentle things, when you ordered him into the fight, he was there. He never turned 支援する, or flickered. I was raised on raw meat and gunpowder, but he went in without training."
The girl's 注目する，もくろむs grew 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and thoughtful, and for the 残り／休憩（する） of the way she 棒 in silence.
There were 変形s, too, in the house of Spicer South. Windows had been 削減（する）, and lamps 可決する・採択するd. It was no longer so crudely a 開拓する abode. While they waited for dinner, a girl lightly crossed the stile, and （機の）カム up to the house. Adrienne met her at the door, while Samson and Horton stood 支援する, waiting. Suddenly, 行方不明になる Lescott 停止（させる）d and regarded the new-comer in surprise. It was the same girl she had seen, yet a different girl. Her hair no longer fell in 絡まるd 集まりs. Her feet were no longer 明らかにする. Her dress, though simple, was charming, and, when she spoke, her English had 'dropped its half-無学の peculiarities, though the 発言する／表明する still held its bird-like melody.
"Oh, Samson," cried Adrienne, "you two have been deceiving me! Sally, you were making up, dressing the part 支援する there, and letting me patronize you."
Sally's laughter broke from her throat in a musical peal, but it still held the 公式文書，認める of shyness, and it was Samson who spoke.
"I made the others ride on, and I got Sally to 会合，会う you just as she was when I left her to go East." He spoke with a touch of the mountaineer's over-極度の慎重さを要する pride. "I 手配中の，お尋ね者 you first to see my people, not as they are going to be, 'but as they were. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 you to know how proud I am of them-just that way."
That evening, the four of them walked together over to the cabin of the 未亡人 Miller. At the stile, Adrienne Lescott turned to the girl, and said:
"I suppose this place is 先買権によって獲得するd. I'm going to take Wilfred 負かす／撃墜する there by the creek, and leave you two alone."
Sally 抗議するd with mountain 歓待, but even under the moon she once more colored adorably.
Adrienne turned up the collar of her sweater around her throat, and, when she and the man who had waited, stood leaning on the rail of the footbridge, she laid a 手渡す on his arm.
"Has the water flowed by my mill, Wilfred?" she asked.
"What do you mean?" His 発言する／表明する trembled.
"Will you have anything to ask me when Christmas comes?"
"If I can wait that long, Drennie," he told her.
"Don't wait, dear," she suddenly exclaimed, turning toward him, and raising 注目する，もくろむs that held his answer. "Ask me now!"
But the question which he asked was one that his lips smothered as he 圧力（をかける）d them against her own.
支援する where the poplar threw its sooty 影をつくる／尾行する on the road, two 人物／姿／数字s sat の近くに together on the 最高の，を越す of a stile, talking happily in whispers. A girl raised her 直面する, and the moon shone on the deepness of her 注目する，もくろむs, as her lips curved in a trembling smile.
"You've come 支援する, Samson," she said in a low 発言する／表明する, "but, if I'd known how lovely she was, I'd have given up hoping. I don't see what made you come."
Her 発言する／表明する dropped again into the tender cadence of dialect.
"I couldn't live withouten ye, Samson. I jest couldn't do 攻撃する，衝突する." Would he remember when she had said that before?
"I reckon, Sally," he 敏速に told her, "I couldn't live withouten you, neither." Then, he 追加するd; fervently, "I'm plumb dead shore I couldn't."
This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia